home *** CD-ROM | disk | FTP | other *** search
Text File | 1994-06-14 | 344.2 KB | 7,453 lines |
-
-
-
- "Les Miserables"
-
- by Victor Hugo
-
- Translated by Isabel F. Hapgood
-
-
-
- CONTENTS
-
-
- VOLUME I
-
- BOOK FIRST.--A JUST MAN
-
- CHAPTER
- I. M. Myriel
- II. M. Myriel becomes M. Welcome
- III. A Hard Bishopric for a Good Bishop
- IV. Works corresponding to Words
- V. Monseigneur Bienvenu made his Cassocks last too long
- VI. Who guarded his House for him
- VII. Cravatte
- VIII. Philosophy after Drinking
- IX. The Brother as depicted by the Sister
- X. The Bishop in the Presence of an Unknown Light
- XI. A Restriction
- XII. The Solitude of Monseigneur Welcome
- XIII. What he believed
- XIV. What he thought
-
- BOOK SECOND.--THE FALL
-
- I. The Evening of a Day of Walking
- II. Prudence counselled to Wisdom
- III. The Heroism of Passive Obedience
- IV. Details concerning the Cheese-Dairies of Pontarlier
- V. Tranquillity
- VI. Jean Valjean
- VII. The Interior of Despair
- VIII. Billows and Shadows
- IX. New Troubles
- X. The Man aroused
- XI. What he does
- XII. The Bishop works
- XIII. Little Gervais
-
- BOOK THIRD.--IN THE YEAR 1817
-
- I. The Year 1817
- II. A Double Quartette
- III. Four and Four
- IV. Tholomyes is so Merry that he sings a Spanish Ditty
- V. At Bombardas
- VI. A Chapter in which they adore Each Other
- VII. The Wisdom of Tholomyes
- VIII. The Death of a Horse
- IX. A Merry End to Mirth
-
- BOOK FOURTH.--TO CONFIDE IS SOMETIMES TO DELIVER INTO A PERSON'S POWER
-
- I. One Mother meets Another Mother
- II. First Sketch of Two Unprepossessing Figures
- III. The Lark
-
- BOOK FIFTH.-- THE DESCENT
-
- I. The History of a Progress in Black Glass Trinkets
- II. Madeleine
- III. Sums deposited with Laffitte
- IV. M. Madeleine in Mourning
- V. Vague Flashes on the Horizon
- VI. Father Fauchelevent
- VII. Fauchelevent becomes a Gardener in Paris
- VIII. Madame Victurnien expends Thirty Francs on Morality
- IX. Madame Victurnien's Success
- X. Result of the Success
- XI. Christus nos Liberavit
- XII. M. Bamatabois's Inactivity
- XIII. The Solution of Some Questions connected with the
- Municipal Police
-
- BOOK SIXTH.--JAVERT
-
- I. The Beginning of Repose
- II. How Jean may become Champ
-
- BOOK SEVENTH.--THE CHAMPMATHIEU AFFAIR
-
- I. Sister Simplice
- II. The Perspicacity of Master Scaufflaire
- III. A Tempest in a Skull
- IV. Forms assumed by Suffering during Sleep
- V. Hindrances
- VI. Sister Simplice put to the Proof
- VII. The Traveller on his Arrival takes Precautions
- for Departure
- VIII. An Entrance by Favor
- IX. A Place where Convictions are in Process of Formation
- X. The System of Denials
- XI. Champmathieu more and more Astonished
-
- BOOK EIGHTH.--A COUNTER-BLOW
-
- I. In what Mirror M. Madeleine contemplates his Hair
- II. Fantine Happy
- III. Javert Satisfied
- IV. Authority reasserts its Rights
- V. A Suitable Tomb
-
-
-
- VOLUME II
-
- BOOK FIRST.--WATERLOO
-
- CHAPTER
- I. What is met with on the Way from Nivelles
- II. Hougomont
- III. The Eighteenth of June, 1815
- IV. A
- V. The Quid Obscurum of Battles
- VI. Four o'clock in the Afternoon
- VII. Napoleon in a Good Humor
- VIII. The Emperor puts a Question to the Guide Lacoste
- IX. The Unexpected
- X. The Plateau of Mont-Saint-Jean
- XI. A Bad Guide to Napoleon; a Good Guide to Bulow
- XII. The Guard
- XIII. The Catastrophe
- XIV. The Last Square
- XV. Cambronne
- XVI. Quot Libras in Duce?
- XVII. Is Waterloo to be considered Good?
- XVIII. A Recrudescence of Divine Right
- XIX. The Battle-Field at Night
-
- BOOK SECOND.--THE SHIP ORION
-
- I. Number 24,601 becomes Number 9,430
- II. In which the reader will peruse Two Verses which are
- of the Devil's Composition possibly
- III. The Ankle-Chain must have undergone a Certain Preparatory
- Manipulation to be thus broken with a Blow from a Hammer
-
- BOOK THIRD.--ACCOMPLISHMENT OF THE PROMISE MADE TO THE DEAD WOMAN
-
- I. The Water Question at Montfermeil
- II. Two Complete Portraits
- III. Men must have Wine, and Horses must have Water
- IV. Entrance on the Scene of a Doll
- V. The Little One All Alone
- VI. Which possibly proves Boulatruelle's Intelligence
- VII. Cosette Side by Side with the Stranger in the Dark
- VIII. The Unpleasantness of receiving into One's House a Poor
- Man who may be a Rich Man
- IX. Thenardier at his Manoeuvres
- X. He who seeks to better himself may render his Situation Worse
- XI. Number 9,430 reappears, and Cosette wins it in the Lottery
-
- BOOK FOURTH.--THE GORBEAU HOVEL
-
- I. Master Gorbeau
- II. A Nest for Owl and a Warbler
- III. Two Misfortunes make One Piece of Good Fortune
- IV. The Remarks of the Principal Tenant
- V. A Five-Franc Piece falls on the Ground and produces a Tumult
-
- BOOK FIFTH.--FOR A BLACK HUNT, A MUTE PACK
-
- I. The Zigzags of Strategy
- II. It is Lucky that the Pont d'Austerlitz bears
- Carriages
- III. To Wit, the Plan of Paris in 1727
- IV. The Gropings of Flight
- V. Which would be Impossible with Gas Lanterns
- VI. The Beginning of an Enigma
- VII. Continuation of the Enigma
- VIII. The Enigma becomes Doubly Mysterious
- IX. The Man with the Bell
- X. Which explains how Javert got on the Scent
-
- BOOK SIXTH.--LE PETIT-PICPUS
-
- I. Number 62 Rue Petit-Picpus
- II. The Obedience of Martin Verga
- III. Austerities
- IV. Gayeties
- V. Distractions
- VI. The Little Convent
- VII. Some Silhouettes of this Darkness
- VIII. Post Corda Lapides
- IX. A Century under a Guimpe
- X. Origin of the Perpetual Adoration
- XI. End of the Petit-Picpus
-
- BOOK SEVENTH.--PARENTHESIS
-
- I. The Convent as an Abstract Idea
- II. The Convent as an Historical Fact
- III. On What Conditions One can respect the Past
- IV. The Convent from the Point of View of Principles
- V. Prayer
- VI. The Absolute Goodness of Prayer
- VII. Precautions to be observed in Blame
- VIII. Faith, Law
-
- BOOK EIGHTH.--CEMETERIES TAKE THAT WHICH IS COMMITTED THEM
-
- I. Which treats of the Manner of entering a Convent
- II. Fauchelevent in the Presence of a Difficulty
- III. Mother Innocente
- IV. In which Jean Valjean has quite the Air of having read
- Austin Castillejo
- V. It is not Necessary to be Drunk in order to be Immortal
- VI. Between Four Planks
- VII. In which will be found the Origin of the Saying: Don't
- lose the Card
- VIII. A Successful Interrogatory
- IX. Cloistered
-
-
- VOLUME III
-
- BOOK FIRST.--PARIS STUDIED IN ITS ATOM
-
- I. Parvulus
- II. Some of his Particular Characteristics
- III. He is Agreeable
- IV. He may be of Use
- V. His Frontiers
- VI. A Bit of History
- VII. The Gamin should have his Place in the Classifications
- of India
- VIII. In which the Reader will find a Charming Saying of the
- Last King
- IX. The Old Soul of Gaul
- X. Ecce Paris, ecce Homo
- XI. To Scoff, to Reign
- XII. The Future Latent in the People
- XIII. Little Gavroche
-
- BOOK SECOND.--THE GREAT BOURGEOIS
-
- I. Ninety Years and Thirty-two Teeth
- II. Like Master, Like House
- III. Luc-Esprit
- IV. A Centenarian Aspirant
- V. Basque and Nicolette
- VI. In which Magnon and her Two Children are seen
- VII. Rule: Receive No One except in the Evening
- VIII. Two do not make a Pair
-
- BOOK THIRD.--THE GRANDFATHER AND THE GRANDSON
-
- I. An Ancient Salon
- II. One of the Red Spectres of that Epoch
- III. Requiescant
- IV. End of the Brigand
- V. The Utility of going to Mass, in order to become a
- Revolutionist
- VI. The Consequences of having met a Warden
- VII. Some Petticoat
- VIII. Marble against Granite
-
- BOOK FOURTH.--THE FRIENDS OF THE ABC
-
- I. A Group which barely missed becoming Historic
- II. Blondeau's Funeral Oration by Bossuet
- III. Marius' Astonishments
- IV. The Back Room of the Cafe Musain
- V. Enlargement of Horizon
- VI. Res Angusta
-
- BOOK FIFTH.--THE EXCELLENCE OF MISFORTUNE
-
- I. Marius Indigent
- II. Marius Poor
- III. Marius Grown Up
- IV. M. Mabeuf
- V. Poverty a Good Neighbor for Misery
- VI. The Substitute
-
- BOOK SIXTH.--THE CONJUNCTION OF TWO STARS
-
- I. The Sobriquet; Mode of Formation of Family Names
- II. Lux Facta Est
- III. Effect of the Spring
- IV. Beginning of a Great Malady
- V. Divers Claps of Thunder fall on Ma'am Bougon
- VI. Taken Prisoner
- VII. Adventures of the Letter U delivered over to Conjectures
- VIII. The Veterans themselves can be Happy
- IX. Eclipse
-
- BOOK SEVENTH.--PATRON MINETTE
-
- I. Mines and Miners
- II. The Lowest Depths
- III. Babet, Gueulemer, Claquesous, and Montparnasse
- IV. Composition of the Troupe
-
- BOOK EIGHTH.--THE WICKED POOR MAN
-
- I. Marius, while seeking a Girl in a Bonnet encounters a
- Man in a Cap
- II. Treasure Trove
- III. Quadrifrons
- IV. A Rose in Misery
- V. A Providential Peep-Hole
- VI. The Wild Man in his Lair
- VII. Strategy and Tactics
- VIII. The Ray of Light in the Hovel
- IX. Jondrette comes near Weeping
- X. Tariff of Licensed Cabs, Two Francs an Hour
- XI. Offers of Service from Misery to Wretchedness
- XII. The Use made of M. Leblanc's Five-Franc Piece
- XIII. Solus cum Solo, in Loco Remoto, non cogitabuntur
- orare Pater Noster
- XIV. In which a Police Agent bestows Two Fistfuls on a Lawyer
- XV. Jondrette makes his Purchases
- XVI. In which will be found the Words to an English Air
- which was in Fashion in 1832
- XVII. The Use made of Marius' Five-Franc Piece
- XVIII. Marius' Two Chairs form a Vis-a-Vis
- XIX. Occupying One's Self with Obscure Depths
- XX. The Trap
- XXI. One should always begin by arresting the Victims
- XXII. The Little One who was crying in Volume Two
-
-
-
- VOLUME IV
-
- BOOK FIRST.--A FEW PAGES OF HISTORY
-
- I. Well Cut
- II. Badly Sewed
- III. Louis Philippe
- IV. Cracks beneath the Foundation
- V. Facts whence History springs and which History ignores
- VI. Enjolras and his Lieutenants
-
- BOOK SECOND.--EPONINE
-
- I. The Lark's Meadow
- II. Embryonic Formation of Crimes in the Incubation of Prisons
- III. Apparition to Father Mabeuf
- IV. An Apparition to Marius
-
- BOOK THIRD.--THE HOUSE IN THE RUE PLUMET
-
- I. The House with a Secret
- II. Jean Valjean as a National Guard
- III. Foliis ac Frondibus
- IV. Change of Gate
- V. The Rose perceives that it is an Engine of War
- VI. The Battle Begun
- VII. To One Sadness oppose a Sadness and a Half
- VIII. The Chain-Gang
-
- BOOK FOURTH.--SUCCOR FROM BELOW MAY TURN OUT TO BE SUCCOR FROM ON HIGH
-
- I. A Wound without, Healing within
- II. Mother Plutarque finds no Difficulty in explaining a Phenomenon
-
- BOOK FIFTH.--THE END OF WHICH DOES NOT RESEMBLE THE BEGINNING
-
- I. Solitude and Barracks Combined
- II. Cosette's Apprehensions
- III. Enriched with Commentaries by Toussaint
- IV. A Heart beneath a Stone
- V. Cosette after the Letter
- VI. Old People are made to go out opportunely
-
- BOOK SIXTH.--LITTLE GAVROCHE
-
- I. The Malicious Playfulness of the Wind
- II. In which Little Gavroche extracts Profit from Napoleon the Great
- III. The Vicissitudes of Flight
-
- BOOK SEVENTH.--SLANG
-
- I. Origin
- II. Roots
- III. Slang which weeps and Slang which laughs
- IV. The Two Duties: To Watch and to Hope
-
- BOOK EIGHTH.--ENCHANTMENTS AND DESOLATIONS
-
- I. Full Light
- II. The Bewilderment of Perfect Happiness
- III. The Beginning of Shadow
- IV. A Cab runs in English and barks in Slang
- V. Things of the Night
- VI. Marius becomes Practical once more to the Extent of
- Giving Cosette his Address
- VII. The Old Heart and the Young Heart in the Presence
- of Each Other
-
- BOOK NINTH.--WHITHER ARE THEY GOING?
-
- I. Jean Valjean
- II. Marius
- III. M. Mabeuf
-
- BOOK TENTH.--THE 5TH OF JUNE, 1832
-
- I. The Surface of the Question
- II. The Root of the Matter
- III. A Burial; an Occasion to be born again
- IV. The Ebullitions of Former Days
- V. Originality of Paris
-
- BOOK ELEVENTH.--THE ATOM FRATERNIZES WITH THE HURRICANE
-
- I. Some Explanations with Regard to the Origin of Gavroche's
- Poetry. The Influence of an Academician on this Poetry
- II. Gavroche on the March
- III. Just Indignation of a Hair-dresser
- IV. The Child is amazed at the Old Man
- V. The Old Man
- VI. Recruits
-
- BOOK TWELFTH.--CORINTHE
-
- I. History of Corinthe from its Foundation
- II. Preliminary Gayeties
- III. Night begins to descend upon Grantaire
- IV. An Attempt to console the Widow Hucheloup
- V. Preparations
- VI. Waiting
- VII. The Man recruited in the Rue des Billettes
- VIII. Many Interrogation Points with Regard to a Certain
- Le Cabuc, whose Name may not have been Le Cabuc
-
- BOOK THIRTEENTH.--MARIUS ENTERS THE SHADOW
-
- I. From the Rue Plumet to the Quartier Saint-Denis
- II. An Owl's View of Paris
- III. The Extreme Edge
-
- BOOK FOURTEENTH.--THE GRANDEURS OF DESPAIR
-
- I. The Flag: Act First
- II. The Flag: Act Second
- III. Gavroche would have done better to accept Enjolras' Carbine
- IV. The Barrel of Powder
- V. End of the Verses of Jean Prouvaire
- VI. The Agony of Death after the Agony of Life
- VII. Gavroche as a Profound Calculator of Distances
-
- BOOK FIFTEENTH.--THE RUE DE L'HOMME ARME
-
- I. A Drinker is a Babbler
- II. The Street Urchin an Enemy of Light
- III. While Cosette and Toussaint are Asleep
- IV. Gavroche's Excess of Zeal
-
-
-
- VOLUME V
-
- BOOK FIRST.--THE WAR BETWEEN FOUR WALLS
-
- I. The Charybdis of the Faubourg Saint-Antoine and the
- Scylla of the Faubourg du Temple
- II. What Is to Be Done in the Abyss if One Does Not Converse
- III. Light and Shadow
- IV. Minus Five, Plus One
- V. The Horizon Which One Beholds from the Summit of a Barricade
- VI. Marius Haggard, Javert Laconic
- VII. The Situation Becomes Aggravated
- VIII. The Artillery-men Compel People to Take Them Seriously
- IX. Employment of the Old Talents of a Poacher and That
- Infallible Marksmanship Which Influenced the
- Condemnation of 1796
- X. Dawn
- XI. The Shot Which Misses Nothing and Kills No One
- XII. Disorder a Partisan of Order
- XIII. Passing Gleams
- XIV. Wherein Will Appear the Name of Enjolras' Mistress
- XV. Gavroche Outside
- XVI. How from a Brother One Becomes a Father
- XVII. Mortuus Pater Filium Moriturum Expectat
- XVIII. The Vulture Becomes Prey
- XIX. Jean Valjean Takes His Revenge
- XX. The Dead Are in the Right and the Living Are Not in the Wrong
- XXI. The Heroes
- XXII. Foot to Foot
- XXIII. Orestes Fasting and Pylades Drunk
- XXIV. Prisoner
-
- BOOK SECOND.--THE INTESTINE OF THE LEVIATHAN
-
- I. The Land Impoverished by the Sea
- II. Ancient History of the Sewer
- III. Bruneseau
- IV.
- V. Present Progress
- VI. Future Progress
-
- BOOK THIRD.--MUD BUT THE SOUL
-
- I. The Sewer and Its Surprises
- II. Explanation
- III. The "Spun" Man
- IV. He Also Bears His Cross
- V. In the Case of Sand, as in That of Woman, There Is a
- Fineness Which Is Treacherous
- VI. The Fontis
- VII. One Sometimes Runs Aground When One Fancies That
- One Is Disembarking
- VIII. The Torn Coat-Tail
- IX. Marius Produces on Some One Who Is a Judge of the
- Matter, the Effect of Being Dead
- X. Return of the Son Who Was Prodigal of His Life
- XI. Concussion in the Absolute
- XII. The Grandfather
-
- BOOK FOURTH.--JAVERT DERAILED
-
- I.
-
- BOOK FIFTH.--GRANDSON AND GRANDFATHER
-
- I. In Which the Tree with the Zinc Plaster Appears Again
- II. Marius, Emerging from Civil War, Makes Ready for
- Domestic War
- III. Marius Attacked
- IV. Mademoiselle Gillenormand Ends by No Longer Thinking
- It a Bad Thing That M. Fauchelevent Should Have
- Entered With Something Under His Arm
- V. Deposit Your Money in a Forest Rather than with a Notary
- VI. The Two Old Men Do Everything, Each One After His
- Own Fashion, to Render Cosette Happy
- VII. The Effects of Dreams Mingled with Happiness
- VIII. Two Men Impossible to Find
-
- BOOK SIXTH.--THE SLEEPLESS NIGHT
-
- I. The 16th of February, 1833
- II. Jean Valjean Still Wears His Arm in a Sling
- III. The Inseparable
- IV. The Immortal Liver
-
- BOOK SEVENTH.--THE LAST DRAUGHT FROM THE CUP
-
- I. The Seventh Circle and the Eighth Heaven
- II. The Obscurities Which a Revelation Can Contain
-
- BOOK EIGHTH.--FADING AWAY OF THE TWILIGHT
-
- I. The Lower Chamber
- II. Another Step Backwards
- III. They Recall the Garden of the Rue Plumet
- IV. Attraction and Extinction
-
- BOOK NINTH.--SUPREME SHADOW, SUPREME DAWN
-
- I. Pity for the Unhappy, but Indulgence for the Happy
- II. Last Flickerings of a Lamp Without Oil
- III. A Pen Is Heavy to the Man Who Lifted the
- Fauchelevent's Cart
- IV. A Bottle of Ink Which Only Succeeded in Whitening
- V. A Night Behind Which There Is Day
- VI. The Grass Covers and the Rain Effaces
-
-
-
- Les Miserables
-
-
- VOLUME I.
-
-
-
- FANTINE.
-
-
-
- PREFACE
-
-
- So long as there shall exist, by virtue of law and custom, decrees of
- damnation pronounced by society, artificially creating hells amid
- the civilization of earth, and adding the element of human fate to
- divine destiny; so long as the three great problems of the century--
- the degradation of man through pauperism, the corruption of woman
- through hunger, the crippling of children through lack of light--
- are unsolved; so long as social asphyxia is possible in any part
- of the world;--in other words, and with a still wider significance,
- so long as ignorance and poverty exist on earth, books of the nature
- of Les Miserables cannot fail to be of use.
-
- HAUTEVILLE HOUSE, 1862.
-
-
-
- FANTINE
-
-
- BOOK FIRST--A JUST MAN
-
- CHAPTER I
-
- M. MYRIEL
-
- In 1815, M. Charles-Francois-Bienvenu Myriel was Bishop of D----
- He was an old man of about seventy-five years of age; he had occupied
- the see of D---- since 1806.
-
- Although this detail has no connection whatever with the real
- substance of what we are about to relate, it will not be superfluous,
- if merely for the sake of exactness in all points, to mention here
- the various rumors and remarks which had been in circulation about him
- from the very moment when he arrived in the diocese. True or false,
- that which is said of men often occupies as important a place in
- their lives, and above all in their destinies, as that which they do.
- M. Myriel was the son of a councillor of the Parliament of Aix;
- hence he belonged to the nobility of the bar. It was said that
- his father, destining him to be the heir of his own post, had married
- him at a very early age, eighteen or twenty, in accordance with a
- custom which is rather widely prevalent in parliamentary families.
- In spite of this marriage, however, it was said that Charles Myriel
- created a great deal of talk. He was well formed, though rather short
- in stature, elegant, graceful, intelligent; the whole of the first
- portion of his life had been devoted to the world and to gallantry.
-
- The Revolution came; events succeeded each other with precipitation;
- the parliamentary families, decimated, pursued, hunted down,
- were dispersed. M. Charles Myriel emigrated to Italy at the very
- beginning of the Revolution. There his wife died of a malady of
- the chest, from which she had long suffered. He had no children.
- What took place next in the fate of M. Myriel? The ruin of the French
- society of the olden days, the fall of his own family, the tragic
- spectacles of '93, which were, perhaps, even more alarming to the
- emigrants who viewed them from a distance, with the magnifying powers
- of terror,--did these cause the ideas of renunciation and solitude
- to germinate in him? Was he, in the midst of these distractions,
- these affections which absorbed his life, suddenly smitten with one
- of those mysterious and terrible blows which sometimes overwhelm,
- by striking to his heart, a man whom public catastrophes would
- not shake, by striking at his existence and his fortune? No one
- could have told: all that was known was, that when he returned
- from Italy he was a priest.
-
- In 1804, M. Myriel was the Cure of B---- [Brignolles]. He was already
- advanced in years, and lived in a very retired manner.
-
- About the epoch of the coronation, some petty affair connected
- with his curacy--just what, is not precisely known--took him
- to Paris. Among other powerful persons to whom he went to solicit
- aid for his parishioners was M. le Cardinal Fesch. One day,
- when the Emperor had come to visit his uncle, the worthy Cure,
- who was waiting in the anteroom, found himself present when His
- Majesty passed. Napoleon, on finding himself observed with a certain
- curiosity by this old man, turned round and said abruptly:--
-
- "Who is this good man who is staring at me?"
-
- "Sire," said M. Myriel, "you are looking at a good man, and I
- at a great man. Each of us can profit by it."
-
- That very evening, the Emperor asked the Cardinal the name of the Cure,
- and some time afterwards M. Myriel was utterly astonished to learn
- that he had been appointed Bishop of D----
-
- What truth was there, after all, in the stories which were invented
- as to the early portion of M. Myriel's life? No one knew.
- Very few families had been acquainted with the Myriel family before
- the Revolution.
-
- M. Myriel had to undergo the fate of every newcomer in a little town,
- where there are many mouths which talk, and very few heads which think.
- He was obliged to undergo it although he was a bishop, and because he
- was a bishop. But after all, the rumors with which his name was
- connected were rumors only,--noise, sayings, words; less than words--
- palabres, as the energetic language of the South expresses it.
-
- However that may be, after nine years of episcopal power and of
- residence in D----, all the stories and subjects of conversation
- which engross petty towns and petty people at the outset had fallen
- into profound oblivion. No one would have dared to mention them;
- no one would have dared to recall them.
-
- M. Myriel had arrived at D---- accompanied by an elderly spinster,
- Mademoiselle Baptistine, who was his sister, and ten years his junior.
-
- Their only domestic was a female servant of the same age
- as Mademoiselle Baptistine, and named Madame Magloire, who,
- after having been the servant of M. le Cure, now assumed
- the double title of maid to Mademoiselle and housekeeper to Monseigneur.
-
- Mademoiselle Baptistine was a long, pale, thin, gentle creature;
- she realized the ideal expressed by the word "respectable"; for it
- seems that a woman must needs be a mother in order to be venerable.
- She had never been pretty; her whole life, which had been nothing
- but a succession of holy deeds, had finally conferred upon her
- a sort of pallor and transparency; and as she advanced in years
- she had acquired what may be called the beauty of goodness.
- What had been leanness in her youth had become transparency in
- her maturity; and this diaphaneity allowed the angel to be seen.
- She was a soul rather than a virgin. Her person seemed made
- of a shadow; there was hardly sufficient body to provide for sex;
- a little matter enclosing a light; large eyes forever drooping;--
- a mere pretext for a soul's remaining on the earth.
-
- Madame Magloire was a little, fat, white old woman, corpulent
- and bustling; always out of breath,--in the first place,
- because of her activity, and in the next, because of her asthma.
-
- On his arrival, M. Myriel was installed in the episcopal palace with
- the honors required by the Imperial decrees, which class a bishop
- immediately after a major-general. The mayor and the president
- paid the first call on him, and he, in turn, paid the first call
- on the general and the prefect.
-
- The installation over, the town waited to see its bishop at work.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- M. MYRIEL BECOMES M. WELCOME
-
-
- The episcopal palace of D---- adjoins the hospital.
-
- The episcopal palace was a huge and beautiful house, built of stone
- at the beginning of the last century by M. Henri Puget, Doctor of
- Theology of the Faculty of Paris, Abbe of Simore, who had been Bishop
- of D---- in 1712. This palace was a genuine seignorial residence.
- Everything about it had a grand air,--the apartments of the Bishop,
- the drawing-rooms, the chambers, the principal courtyard, which was
- very large, with walks encircling it under arcades in the old
- Florentine fashion, and gardens planted with magnificent trees.
- In the dining-room, a long and superb gallery which was situated
- on the ground-floor and opened on the gardens, M. Henri Puget had
- entertained in state, on July 29, 1714, My Lords Charles Brulart
- de Genlis, archbishop; Prince d'Embrun; Antoine de Mesgrigny,
- the capuchin, Bishop of Grasse; Philippe de Vendome, Grand Prior
- of France, Abbe of Saint Honore de Lerins; Francois de Berton
- de Crillon, bishop, Baron de Vence; Cesar de Sabran de Forcalquier,
- bishop, Seignor of Glandeve; and Jean Soanen, Priest of the Oratory,
- preacher in ordinary to the king, bishop, Seignor of Senez.
- The portraits of these seven reverend personages decorated this apartment;
- and this memorable date, the 29th of July, 1714, was there engraved
- in letters of gold on a table of white marble.
-
- The hospital was a low and narrow building of a single story,
- with a small garden.
-
- Three days after his arrival, the Bishop visited the hospital.
- The visit ended, he had the director requested to be so good as to
- come to his house.
-
- "Monsieur the director of the hospital," said he to him, "how many
- sick people have you at the present moment?"
-
- "Twenty-six, Monseigneur."
-
- "That was the number which I counted," said the Bishop.
-
- "The beds," pursued the director, "are very much crowded against
- each other."
-
- "That is what I observed."
-
- "The halls are nothing but rooms, and it is with difficulty
- that the air can be changed in them."
-
- "So it seems to me."
-
- "And then, when there is a ray of sun, the garden is very small
- for the convalescents."
-
- "That was what I said to myself."
-
- "In case of epidemics,--we have had the typhus fever this year;
- we had the sweating sickness two years ago, and a hundred patients
- at times,--we know not what to do."
-
- "That is the thought which occurred to me."
-
- "What would you have, Monseigneur?" said the director. "One must
- resign one's self."
-
- This conversation took place in the gallery dining-room on the
- ground-floor.
-
- The Bishop remained silent for a moment; then he turned abruptly
- to the director of the hospital.
-
- "Monsieur," said he, "how many beds do you think this hall alone
- would hold?"
-
- "Monseigneur's dining-room?" exclaimed the stupefied director.
-
- The Bishop cast a glance round the apartment, and seemed to be
- taking measures and calculations with his eyes.
-
- "It would hold full twenty beds," said he, as though speaking
- to himself. Then, raising his voice:--
-
- "Hold, Monsieur the director of the hospital, I will tell you something.
- There is evidently a mistake here. There are thirty-six of you,
- in five or six small rooms. There are three of us here,
- and we have room for sixty. There is some mistake, I tell you;
- you have my house, and I have yours. Give me back my house;
- you are at home here."
-
- On the following day the thirty-six patients were installed
- in the Bishop's palace, and the Bishop was settled in the hospital.
-
- M. Myriel had no property, his family having been ruined by
- the Revolution. His sister was in receipt of a yearly income
- of five hundred francs, which sufficed for her personal wants at
- the vicarage. M. Myriel received from the State, in his quality
- of bishop, a salary of fifteen thousand francs. On the very day
- when he took up his abode in the hospital, M. Myriel settled on
- the disposition of this sum once for all, in the following manner.
- We transcribe here a note made by his own hand:--
-
-
- NOTE ON THE REGULATION OF MY HOUSEHOLD EXPENSES.
-
- For the little seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,500 livres
- Society of the mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100 "
- For the Lazarists of Montdidier . . . . . . . . . . 100 "
- Seminary for foreign missions in Paris . . . . . . 200 "
- Congregation of the Holy Spirit . . . . . . . . . . 150 "
- Religious establishments of the Holy Land . . . . . 100 "
- Charitable maternity societies . . . . . . . . . . 300 "
- Extra, for that of Arles . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 "
- Work for the amelioration of prisons . . . . . . . 400 "
- Work for the relief and delivery of prisoners . . . 500 "
- To liberate fathers of families incarcerated for debt 1,000 "
- Addition to the salary of the poor teachers of the
- diocese . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,000 "
- Public granary of the Hautes-Alpes . . . . . . . . 100 "
- Congregation of the ladies of D----, of Manosque, and of
- Sisteron, for the gratuitous instruction of poor
- girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,500 "
- For the poor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,000 "
- My personal expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 "
- ------
- Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15,000 "
-
-
- M. Myriel made no change in this arrangement during the entire
- period that he occupied the see of D---- As has been seen, he called
- it regulating his household expenses.
-
- This arrangement was accepted with absolute submission by
- Mademoiselle Baptistine. This holy woman regarded Monseigneur of D----
- as at one and the same time her brother and her bishop, her friend
- according to the flesh and her superior according to the Church.
- She simply loved and venerated him. When he spoke, she bowed;
- when he acted, she yielded her adherence. Their only servant,
- Madame Magloire, grumbled a little. It will be observed that
- Monsieur the Bishop had reserved for himself only one thousand
- livres, which, added to the pension of Mademoiselle Baptistine,
- made fifteen hundred francs a year. On these fifteen hundred
- francs these two old women and the old man subsisted.
-
- And when a village curate came to D----, the Bishop still found means
- to entertain him, thanks to the severe economy of Madame Magloire,
- and to the intelligent administration of Mademoiselle Baptistine.
-
- One day, after he had been in D---- about three months, the Bishop said:--
-
- "And still I am quite cramped with it all!"
-
- "I should think so!" exclaimed Madame Magloire. "Monseigneur has
- not even claimed the allowance which the department owes him
- for the expense of his carriage in town, and for his journeys
- about the diocese. It was customary for bishops in former days."
-
- "Hold!" cried the Bishop, "you are quite right, Madame Magloire."
-
- And he made his demand.
-
- Some time afterwards the General Council took this demand under
- consideration, and voted him an annual sum of three thousand francs,
- under this heading: Allowance to M. the Bishop for expenses
- of carriage, expenses of posting, and expenses of pastoral visits.
-
- This provoked a great outcry among the local burgesses;
- and a senator of the Empire, a former member of the Council
- of the Five Hundred which favored the 18 Brumaire, and who was
- provided with a magnificent senatorial office in the vicinity
- of the town of D----, wrote to M. Bigot de Preameneu,
- the minister of public worship, a very angry and confidential
- note on the subject, from which we extract these authentic lines:--
-
-
- "Expenses of carriage? What can be done with it in a town of less
- than four thousand inhabitants? Expenses of journeys? What is the
- use of these trips, in the first place? Next, how can the posting
- be accomplished in these mountainous parts? There are no roads.
- No one travels otherwise than on horseback. Even the bridge
- between Durance and Chateau-Arnoux can barely support ox-teams.
- These priests are all thus, greedy and avaricious. This man played
- the good priest when he first came. Now he does like the rest;
- he must have a carriage and a posting-chaise, he must have luxuries,
- like the bishops of the olden days. Oh, all this priesthood!
- Things will not go well, M. le Comte, until the Emperor has freed us
- from these black-capped rascals. Down with the Pope! [Matters were
- getting embroiled with Rome.] For my part, I am for Caesar alone."
- Etc., etc.
-
-
- On the other hand, this affair afforded great delight to Madame Magloire.
- "Good," said she to Mademoiselle Baptistine; "Monseigneur began with
- other people, but he has had to wind up with himself, after all.
- He has regulated all his charities. Now here are three thousand
- francs for us! At last!"
-
- That same evening the Bishop wrote out and handed to his sister
- a memorandum conceived in the following terms:--
-
- EXPENSES OF CARRIAGE AND CIRCUIT.
-
- For furnishing meat soup to the patients in the hospital. 1,500 livres
- For the maternity charitable society of Aix . . . . . . . 250 "
- For the maternity charitable society of Draguignan . . . 250 "
- For foundlings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500 "
- For orphans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500 "
- -----
- Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 "
-
-
- Such was M. Myriel's budget.
-
- As for the chance episcopal perquisites, the fees for marriage bans,
- dispensations, private baptisms, sermons, benedictions, of churches
- or chapels, marriages, etc., the Bishop levied them on the wealthy
- with all the more asperity, since he bestowed them on the needy.
-
- After a time, offerings of money flowed in. Those who had and
- those who lacked knocked at M. Myriel's door,--the latter in search
- of the alms which the former came to deposit. In less than a year
- the Bishop had become the treasurer of all benevolence and the cashier
- of all those in distress. Considerable sums of money passed through
- his hands, but nothing could induce him to make any change whatever
- in his mode of life, or add anything superfluous to his bare necessities.
-
- Far from it. As there is always more wretchedness below than there
- is brotherhood above, all was given away, so to speak, before it
- was received. It was like water on dry soil; no matter how much
- money he received, he never had any. Then he stripped himself.
-
- The usage being that bishops shall announce their baptismal
- names at the head of their charges and their pastoral letters,
- the poor people of the country-side had selected, with a sort of
- affectionate instinct, among the names and prenomens of their bishop,
- that which had a meaning for them; and they never called him
- anything except Monseigneur Bienvenu [Welcome]. We will follow
- their example, and will also call him thus when we have occasion
- to name him. Moreover, this appellation pleased him.
-
- "I like that name," said he. "Bienvenu makes up for the Monseigneur."
-
- We do not claim that the portrait herewith presented is probable;
- we confine ourselves to stating that it resembles the original.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- A HARD BISHOPRIC FOR A GOOD BISHOP
-
-
- The Bishop did not omit his pastoral visits because he had converted
- his carriage into alms. The diocese of D---- is a fatiguing one.
- There are very few plains and a great many mountains; hardly any roads,
- as we have just seen; thirty-two curacies, forty-one vicarships,
- and two hundred and eighty-five auxiliary chapels. To visit all
- these is quite a task.
-
- The Bishop managed to do it. He went on foot when it was in
- the neighborhood, in a tilted spring-cart when it was on the plain,
- and on a donkey in the mountains. The two old women accompanied him.
- When the trip was too hard for them, he went alone.
-
- One day he arrived at Senez, which is an ancient episcopal city.
- He was mounted on an ass. His purse, which was very dry at that moment,
- did not permit him any other equipage. The mayor of the town came
- to receive him at the gate of the town, and watched him dismount
- from his ass, with scandalized eyes. Some of the citizens were
- laughing around him. "Monsieur the Mayor," said the Bishop,
- "and Messieurs Citizens, I perceive that I shock you. You think
- it very arrogant in a poor priest to ride an animal which was used
- by Jesus Christ. I have done so from necessity, I assure you,
- and not from vanity."
-
- In the course of these trips he was kind and indulgent, and talked
- rather than preached. He never went far in search of his arguments
- and his examples. He quoted to the inhabitants of one district
- the example of a neighboring district. In the cantons where they
- were harsh to the poor, he said: "Look at the people of Briancon!
- They have conferred on the poor, on widows and orphans, the right
- to have their meadows mown three days in advance of every one else.
- They rebuild their houses for them gratuitously when they are ruined.
- Therefore it is a country which is blessed by God. For a whole century,
- there has not been a single murderer among them."
-
- In villages which were greedy for profit and harvest, he said:
- "Look at the people of Embrun! If, at the harvest season, the father
- of a family has his son away on service in the army, and his daughters
- at service in the town, and if he is ill and incapacitated, the cure
- recommends him to the prayers of the congregation; and on Sunday,
- after the mass, all the inhabitants of the village--men, women,
- and children--go to the poor man's field and do his harvesting
- for him, and carry his straw and his grain to his granary."
- To families divided by questions of money and inheritance he said:
- "Look at the mountaineers of Devolny, a country so wild that the
- nightingale is not heard there once in fifty years. Well, when the
- father of a family dies, the boys go off to seek their fortunes,
- leaving the property to the girls, so that they may find husbands."
- To the cantons which had a taste for lawsuits, and where the farmers
- ruined themselves in stamped paper, he said: "Look at those good peasants
- in the valley of Queyras! There are three thousand souls of them.
- Mon Dieu! it is like a little republic. Neither judge nor bailiff
- is known there. The mayor does everything. He allots the imposts,
- taxes each person conscientiously, judges quarrels for nothing,
- divides inheritances without charge, pronounces sentences gratuitously;
- and he is obeyed, because he is a just man among simple men."
- To villages where he found no schoolmaster, he quoted once more the
- people of Queyras: "Do you know how they manage?" he said. "Since a
- little country of a dozen or fifteen hearths cannot always support
- a teacher, they have school-masters who are paid by the whole valley,
- who make the round of the villages, spending a week in this one,
- ten days in that, and instruct them. These teachers go to the fairs.
- I have seen them there. They are to be recognized by the quill
- pens which they wear in the cord of their hat. Those who teach
- reading only have one pen; those who teach reading and reckoning
- have two pens; those who teach reading, reckoning, and Latin have
- three pens. But what a disgrace to be ignorant! Do like the people
- of Queyras!"
-
- Thus he discoursed gravely and paternally; in default of examples,
- he invented parables, going directly to the point, with few phrases
- and many images, which characteristic formed the real eloquence
- of Jesus Christ. And being convinced himself, he was persuasive.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- WORKS CORRESPONDING TO WORDS
-
-
- His conversation was gay and affable. He put himself on a level
- with the two old women who had passed their lives beside him.
- When he laughed, it was the laugh of a schoolboy. Madame Magloire
- liked to call him Your Grace [Votre Grandeur]. One day he rose
- from his arm-chair, and went to his library in search of a book.
- This book was on one of the upper shelves. As the bishop was rather
- short of stature, he could not reach it. "Madame Magloire," said he,
- "fetch me a chair. My greatness [grandeur] does not reach as far as
- that shelf."
-
- One of his distant relatives, Madame la Comtesse de Lo, rarely
- allowed an opportunity to escape of enumerating, in his presence,
- what she designated as "the expectations" of her three sons.
- She had numerous relatives, who were very old and near to death,
- and of whom her sons were the natural heirs. The youngest of the
- three was to receive from a grand-aunt a good hundred thousand
- livres of income; the second was the heir by entail to the title
- of the Duke, his uncle; the eldest was to succeed to the peerage
- of his grandfather. The Bishop was accustomed to listen in silence
- to these innocent and pardonable maternal boasts. On one occasion,
- however, he appeared to be more thoughtful than usual, while Madame
- de Lo was relating once again the details of all these inheritances
- and all these "expectations." She interrupted herself impatiently:
- "Mon Dieu, cousin! What are you thinking about?" "I am thinking,"
- replied the Bishop, "of a singular remark, which is to be found,
- I believe, in St. Augustine,--`Place your hopes in the man from whom
- you do not inherit.'"
-
- At another time, on receiving a notification of the decease of
- a gentleman of the country-side, wherein not only the dignities
- of the dead man, but also the feudal and noble qualifications
- of all his relatives, spread over an entire page: "What a stout
- back Death has!" he exclaimed. "What a strange burden of titles
- is cheerfully imposed on him, and how much wit must men have,
- in order thus to press the tomb into the service of vanity!"
-
- He was gifted, on occasion, with a gentle raillery, which almost
- always concealed a serious meaning. In the course of one Lent,
- a youthful vicar came to D----, and preached in the cathedral.
- He was tolerably eloquent. The subject of his sermon was charity.
- He urged the rich to give to the poor, in order to avoid hell,
- which he depicted in the most frightful manner of which he was capable,
- and to win paradise, which he represented as charming and desirable.
- Among the audience there was a wealthy retired merchant, who was
- somewhat of a usurer, named M. Geborand, who had amassed two millions
- in the manufacture of coarse cloth, serges, and woollen galloons.
- Never in his whole life had M. Geborand bestowed alms on any poor wretch.
- After the delivery of that sermon, it was observed that he gave a sou
- every Sunday to the poor old beggar-women at the door of the cathedral.
- There were six of them to share it. One day the Bishop caught sight
- of him in the act of bestowing this charity, and said to his sister,
- with a smile, "There is M. Geborand purchasing paradise for
- a sou."
-
- When it was a question of charity, he was not to be rebuffed even
- by a refusal, and on such occasions he gave utterance to remarks
- which induced reflection. Once he was begging for the poor in a
- drawing-room of the town; there was present the Marquis de Champtercier,
- a wealthy and avaricious old man, who contrived to be, at one
- and the same time, an ultra-royalist and an ultra-Voltairian. This
- variety of man has actually existed. When the Bishop came to him,
- he touched his arm, "You must give me something, M. le Marquis."
- The Marquis turned round and answered dryly, "I have poor people
- of my own, Monseigneur." "Give them to me," replied the Bishop.
-
- One day he preached the following sermon in the cathedral:--
-
-
- "My very dear brethren, my good friends, there are thirteen hundred
- and twenty thousand peasants' dwellings in France which have but
- three openings; eighteen hundred and seventeen thousand hovels which
- have but two openings, the door and one window; and three hundred
- and forty-six thousand cabins besides which have but one opening,
- the door. And this arises from a thing which is called the tax
- on doors and windows. Just put poor families, old women and little
- children, in those buildings, and behold the fevers and maladies
- which result! Alas! God gives air to men; the law sells it to them.
- I do not blame the law, but I bless God. In the department
- of the Isere, in the Var, in the two departments of the Alpes,
- the Hautes, and the Basses, the peasants have not even wheelbarrows;
- they transport their manure on the backs of men; they have no candles,
- and they burn resinous sticks, and bits of rope dipped in pitch.
- That is the state of affairs throughout the whole of the hilly
- country of Dauphine. They make bread for six months at one time;
- they bake it with dried cow-dung. In the winter they break this
- bread up with an axe, and they soak it for twenty-four hours,
- in order to render it eatable. My brethren, have pity! behold
- the suffering on all sides of you!"
-
- Born a Provencal, he easily familiarized himself with the dialect of
- the south. He said, "En be! moussu, ses sage?" as in lower Languedoc;
- "Onte anaras passa?" as in the Basses-Alpes; "Puerte un bouen moutu
- embe un bouen fromage grase," as in upper Dauphine. This pleased
- the people extremely, and contributed not a little to win him
- access to all spirits. He was perfectly at home in the thatched
- cottage and in the mountains. He understood how to say the grandest
- things in the most vulgar of idioms. As he spoke all tongues,
- he entered into all hearts.
-
- Moreover, he was the same towards people of the world and towards
- the lower classes. He condemned nothing in haste and without
- taking circumstances into account. He said, "Examine the road
- over which the fault has passed."
-
- Being, as he described himself with a smile, an ex-sinner, he had none
- of the asperities of austerity, and he professed, with a good deal
- of distinctness, and without the frown of the ferociously virtuous,
- a doctrine which may be summed up as follows:--
-
- "Man has upon him his flesh, which is at once his burden
- and his temptation. He drags it with him and yields to it.
- He must watch it, cheek it, repress it, and obey it only at the
- last extremity. There may be some fault even in this obedience;
- but the fault thus committed is venial; it is a fall, but a fall
- on the knees which may terminate in prayer.
-
- "To be a saint is the exception; to be an upright man is the rule.
- Err, fall, sin if you will, but be upright.
-
- "The least possible sin is the law of man. No sin at all is the
- dream of the angel. All which is terrestrial is subject to sin.
- Sin is a gravitation."
-
- When he saw everyone exclaiming very loudly, and growing angry
- very quickly, "Oh! oh!" he said, with a smile; "to all appearance,
- this is a great crime which all the world commits. These are
- hypocrisies which have taken fright, and are in haste to make
- protest and to put themselves under shelter."
-
- He was indulgent towards women and poor people, on whom the burden
- of human society rest. He said, "The faults of women, of children,
- of the feeble, the indigent, and the ignorant, are the fault
- of the husbands, the fathers, the masters, the strong, the rich,
- and the wise."
-
- He said, moreover, "Teach those who are ignorant as many things
- as possible; society is culpable, in that it does not afford
- instruction gratis; it is responsible for the night which it produces.
- This soul is full of shadow; sin is therein committed. The guilty
- one is not the person who has committed the sin, but the person
- who has created the shadow."
-
- It will be perceived that he had a peculiar manner of his own
- of judging things: I suspect that he obtained it from the Gospel.
-
- One day he heard a criminal case, which was in preparation and on
- the point of trial, discussed in a drawing-room. A wretched man,
- being at the end of his resources, had coined counterfeit money,
- out of love for a woman, and for the child which he had had by her.
- Counterfeiting was still punishable with death at that epoch.
- The woman had been arrested in the act of passing the first false
- piece made by the man. She was held, but there were no proofs
- except against her. She alone could accuse her lover, and destroy
- him by her confession. She denied; they insisted. She persisted in
- her denial. Thereupon an idea occurred to the attorney for the crown.
- He invented an infidelity on the part of the lover, and succeeded,
- by means of fragments of letters cunningly presented, in persuading
- the unfortunate woman that she had a rival, and that the man was
- deceiving her. Thereupon, exasperated by jealousy, she denounced
- her lover, confessed all, proved all.
-
- The man was ruined. He was shortly to be tried at Aix with
- his accomplice. They were relating the matter, and each one was
- expressing enthusiasm over the cleverness of the magistrate.
- By bringing jealousy into play, he had caused the truth to burst
- forth in wrath, he had educed the justice of revenge. The Bishop
- listened to all this in silence. When they had finished, he inquired,--
-
- "Where are this man and woman to be tried?"
-
- "At the Court of Assizes."
-
- He went on, "And where will the advocate of the crown be tried?"
-
- A tragic event occurred at D---- A man was condemned to death
- for murder. He was a wretched fellow, not exactly educated,
- not exactly ignorant, who had been a mountebank at fairs, and a writer
- for the public. The town took a great interest in the trial.
- On the eve of the day fixed for the execution of the condemned man,
- the chaplain of the prison fell ill. A priest was needed to attend
- the criminal in his last moments. They sent for the cure.
- It seems that he refused to come, saying, "That is no affair
- of mine. I have nothing to do with that unpleasant task, and with
- that mountebank: I, too, am ill; and besides, it is not my place."
- This reply was reported to the Bishop, who said, "Monsieur le Cure
- is right: it is not his place; it is mine."
-
- He went instantly to the prison, descended to the cell of the
- "mountebank," called him by name, took him by the hand, and spoke to him.
- He passed the entire day with him, forgetful of food and sleep,
- praying to God for the soul of the condemned man, and praying the
- condemned man for his own. He told him the best truths, which are
- also the most simple. He was father, brother, friend; he was bishop
- only to bless. He taught him everything, encouraged and consoled him.
- The man was on the point of dying in despair. Death was an abyss to him.
- As he stood trembling on its mournful brink, he recoiled with horror.
- He was not sufficiently ignorant to be absolutely indifferent.
- His condemnation, which had been a profound shock, had, in a manner,
- broken through, here and there, that wall which separates us
- from the mystery of things, and which we call life. He gazed
- incessantly beyond this world through these fatal breaches,
- and beheld only darkness. The Bishop made him see light.
-
- On the following day, when they came to fetch the unhappy wretch,
- the Bishop was still there. He followed him, and exhibited himself
- to the eyes of the crowd in his purple camail and with his episcopal
- cross upon his neck, side by side with the criminal bound with cords.
-
- He mounted the tumbril with him, he mounted the scaffold with him.
- The sufferer, who had been so gloomy and cast down on the preceding day,
- was radiant. He felt that his soul was reconciled, and he hoped
- in God. The Bishop embraced him, and at the moment when the knife
- was about to fall, he said to him: "God raises from the dead him
- whom man slays; he whom his brothers have rejected finds his Father
- once more. Pray, believe, enter into life: the Father is there."
- When he descended from the scaffold, there was something in his look
- which made the people draw aside to let him pass. They did not know
- which was most worthy of admiration, his pallor or his serenity.
- On his return to the humble dwelling, which he designated,
- with a smile, as his palace, he said to his sister, "I have just
- officiated pontifically."
-
- Since the most sublime things are often those which are the
- least understood, there were people in the town who said,
- when commenting on this conduct of the Bishop, "It is affectation."
-
- This, however, was a remark which was confined to the drawing-rooms.
- The populace, which perceives no jest in holy deeds, was touched,
- and admired him.
-
- As for the Bishop, it was a shock to him to have beheld the guillotine,
- and it was a long time before he recovered from it.
-
- In fact, when the scaffold is there, all erected and prepared,
- it has something about it which produces hallucination.
- One may feel a certain indifference to the death penalty,
- one may refrain from pronouncing upon it, from saying yes or no,
- so long as one has not seen a guillotine with one's own eyes:
- but if one encounters one of them, the shock is violent;
- one is forced to decide, and to take part for or against.
- Some admire it, like de Maistre; others execrate it, like Beccaria.
- The guillotine is the concretion of the law; it is called vindicte;
- it is not neutral, and it does not permit you to remain neutral.
- He who sees it shivers with the most mysterious of shivers.
- All social problems erect their interrogation point around
- this chopping-knife. The scaffold is a vision. The scaffold
- is not a piece of carpentry; the scaffold is not a machine;
- the scaffold is not an inert bit of mechanism constructed of wood,
- iron and cords.
-
- It seems as though it were a being, possessed of I know not what
- sombre initiative; one would say that this piece of carpenter's
- work saw, that this machine heard, that this mechanism understood,
- that this wood, this iron, and these cords were possessed of will.
- In the frightful meditation into which its presence casts the soul
- the scaffold appears in terrible guise, and as though taking part in
- what is going on. The scaffold is the accomplice of the executioner;
- it devours, it eats flesh, it drinks blood; the scaffold is a sort
- of monster fabricated by the judge and the carpenter, a spectre
- which seems to live with a horrible vitality composed of all the death
- which it has inflicted.
-
- Therefore, the impression was terrible and profound; on the day
- following the execution, and on many succeeding days, the Bishop
- appeared to be crushed. The almost violent serenity of the
- funereal moment had disappeared; the phantom of social justice
- tormented him. He, who generally returned from all his deeds
- with a radiant satisfaction, seemed to be reproaching himself.
- At times he talked to himself, and stammered lugubrious monologues
- in a low voice. This is one which his sister overheard one evening
- and preserved: "I did not think that it was so monstrous.
- It is wrong to become absorbed in the divine law to such a degree
- as not to perceive human law. Death belongs to God alone.
- By what right do men touch that unknown thing?"
-
- In course of time these impressions weakened and probably vanished.
- Nevertheless, it was observed that the Bishop thenceforth avoided
- passing the place of execution.
-
- M. Myriel could be summoned at any hour to the bedside of the sick
- and dying. He did not ignore the fact that therein lay his greatest
- duty and his greatest labor. Widowed and orphaned families had
- no need to summon him; he came of his own accord. He understood
- how to sit down and hold his peace for long hours beside the man
- who had lost the wife of his love, of the mother who had lost
- her child. As he knew the moment for silence he knew also the moment
- for speech. Oh, admirable consoler! He sought not to efface sorrow
- by forgetfulness, but to magnify and dignify it by hope. He said:--
-
- "Have a care of the manner in which you turn towards the dead.
- Think not of that which perishes. Gaze steadily. You will perceive
- the living light of your well-beloved dead in the depths of heaven."
- He knew that faith is wholesome. He sought to counsel and calm
- the despairing man, by pointing out to him the resigned man,
- and to transform the grief which gazes upon a grave by showing him
- the grief which fixes its gaze upon a star.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
-
- MONSEIGNEUR BIENVENU MADE HIS CASSOCKS LAST TOO LONG
-
-
- The private life of M. Myriel was filled with the same thoughts
- as his public life. The voluntary poverty in which the Bishop
- of D---- lived, would have been a solemn and charming sight
- for any one who could have viewed it close at hand.
-
- Like all old men, and like the majority of thinkers, he slept little.
- This brief slumber was profound. In the morning he meditated for an hour,
- then he said his mass, either at the cathedral or in his own house.
- His mass said, he broke his fast on rye bread dipped in the milk
- of his own cows. Then he set to work.
-
- A Bishop is a very busy man: he must every day receive the
- secretary of the bishopric, who is generally a canon, and nearly
- every day his vicars-general. He has congregations to reprove,
- privileges to grant, a whole ecclesiastical library to examine,--
- prayer-books, diocesan catechisms, books of hours, etc.,--charges
- to write, sermons to authorize, cures and mayors to reconcile,
- a clerical correspondence, an administrative correspondence;
- on one side the State, on the other the Holy See; and a thousand
- matters of business.
-
- What time was left to him, after these thousand details of business,
- and his offices and his breviary, he bestowed first on the necessitous,
- the sick, and the afflicted; the time which was left to him from
- the afflicted, the sick, and the necessitous, he devoted to work.
- Sometimes he dug in his garden; again, he read or wrote. He had
- but one word for both these kinds of toil; he called them gardening.
- "The mind is a garden," said he.
-
- Towards mid-day, when the weather was fine, he went forth and took
- a stroll in the country or in town, often entering lowly dwellings.
- He was seen walking alone, buried in his own thoughts, his eyes
- cast down, supporting himself on his long cane, clad in his wadded
- purple garment of silk, which was very warm, wearing purple stockings
- inside his coarse shoes, and surmounted by a flat hat which allowed
- three golden tassels of large bullion to droop from its three points.
-
- It was a perfect festival wherever he appeared. One would have said
- that his presence had something warming and luminous about it.
- The children and the old people came out to the doorsteps for the Bishop
- as for the sun. He bestowed his blessing, and they blessed him.
- They pointed out his house to any one who was in need of anything.
-
- Here and there he halted, accosted the little boys and girls,
- and smiled upon the mothers. He visited the poor so long as he
- had any money; when he no longer had any, he visited the rich.
-
- As he made his cassocks last a long while, and did not wish to
- have it noticed, he never went out in the town without his wadded
- purple cloak. This inconvenienced him somewhat in summer.
-
- On his return, he dined. The dinner resembled his breakfast.
-
- At half-past eight in the evening he supped with his sister,
- Madame Magloire standing behind them and serving them at table.
- Nothing could be more frugal than this repast. If, however, the Bishop
- had one of his cures to supper, Madame Magloire took advantage
- of the opportunity to serve Monseigneur with some excellent fish
- from the lake, or with some fine game from the mountains. Every cure
- furnished the pretext for a good meal: the Bishop did not interfere.
- With that exception, his ordinary diet consisted only of vegetables
- boiled in water, and oil soup. Thus it was said in the town,
- when the Bishop does not indulge in the cheer of a cure, he indulges
- in the cheer of a trappist.
-
- After supper he conversed for half an hour with Mademoiselle Baptistine
- and Madame Magloire; then he retired to his own room and set to writing,
- sometimes on loose sheets, and again on the margin of some folio.
- He was a man of letters and rather learned. He left behind him
- five or six very curious manuscripts; among others, a dissertation
- on this verse in Genesis, In the beginning, the spirit of God
- floated upon the waters. With this verse he compares three texts:
- the Arabic verse which says, The winds of God blew; Flavius Josephus
- who says, A wind from above was precipitated upon the earth;
- and finally, the Chaldaic paraphrase of Onkelos, which renders it,
- A wind coming from God blew upon the face of the waters.
- In another dissertation, he examines the theological works of Hugo,
- Bishop of Ptolemais, great-grand-uncle to the writer of this book,
- and establishes the fact, that to this bishop must be attributed
- the divers little works published during the last century, under the
- pseudonym of Barleycourt.
-
- Sometimes, in the midst of his reading, no matter what the book
- might be which he had in his hand, he would suddenly fall into
- a profound meditation, whence he only emerged to write a few
- lines on the pages of the volume itself. These lines have often
- no connection whatever with the book which contains them. We now
- have under our eyes a note written by him on the margin of a quarto
- entitled Correspondence of Lord Germain with Generals Clinton,
- Cornwallis, and the Admirals on the American station. Versailles,
- Poincot, book-seller; and Paris, Pissot, bookseller, Quai des Augustins.
-
- Here is the note:--
-
- "Oh, you who are!
-
- "Ecclesiastes calls you the All-powerful; the Maccabees call you
- the Creator; the Epistle to the Ephesians calls you liberty;
- Baruch calls you Immensity; the Psalms call you Wisdom and Truth;
- John calls you Light; the Books of Kings call you Lord; Exodus calls
- you Providence; Leviticus, Sanctity; Esdras, Justice; the creation
- calls you God; man calls you Father; but Solomon calls you Compassion,
- and that is the most beautiful of all your names."
-
- Toward nine o'clock in the evening the two women retired and betook
- themselves to their chambers on the first floor, leaving him alone
- until morning on the ground floor.
-
- It is necessary that we should, in this place, give an exact idea
- of the dwelling of the Bishop of D----
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- WHO GUARDED HIS HOUSE FOR HIM
-
-
- The house in which he lived consisted, as we have said, of a ground floor,
- and one story above; three rooms on the ground floor, three chambers
- on the first, and an attic above. Behind the house was a garden,
- a quarter of an acre in extent. The two women occupied the first floor;
- the Bishop was lodged below. The first room, opening on the street,
- served him as dining-room, the second was his bedroom, and the
- third his oratory. There was no exit possible from this oratory,
- except by passing through the bedroom, nor from the bedroom,
- without passing through the dining-room. At the end of the suite,
- in the oratory, there was a detached alcove with a bed, for use
- in cases of hospitality. The Bishop offered this bed to country
- curates whom business or the requirements of their parishes brought
- to D----
-
- The pharmacy of the hospital, a small building which had been added
- to the house, and abutted on the garden, had been transformed into
- a kitchen and cellar. In addition to this, there was in the garden
- a stable, which had formerly been the kitchen of the hospital,
- and in which the Bishop kept two cows. No matter what the quantity
- of milk they gave, he invariably sent half of it every morning
- to the sick people in the hospital. "I am paying my tithes,"
- he said.
-
- His bedroom was tolerably large, and rather difficult to warm
- in bad weather. As wood is extremely dear at D----, he hit upon
- the idea of having a compartment of boards constructed in the
- cow-shed. Here he passed his evenings during seasons of severe cold:
- he called it his winter salon.
-
- In this winter salon, as in the dining-room, there was no other furniture
- than a square table in white wood, and four straw-seated chairs.
- In addition to this the dining-room was ornamented with an
- antique sideboard, painted pink, in water colors. Out of a similar
- sideboard, properly draped with white napery and imitation lace,
- the Bishop had constructed the altar which decorated his oratory.
-
- His wealthy penitents and the sainted women of D---- had more than
- once assessed themselves to raise the money for a new altar for
- Monseigneur's oratory; on each occasion he had taken the money and
- had given it to the poor. "The most beautiful of altars," he said,
- "is the soul of an unhappy creature consoled and thanking God."
-
- In his oratory there were two straw prie-Dieu, and there was
- an arm-chair, also in straw, in his bedroom. When, by chance,
- he received seven or eight persons at one time, the prefect,
- or the general, or the staff of the regiment in garrison, or several
- pupils from the little seminary, the chairs had to be fetched from
- the winter salon in the stable, the prie-Dieu from the oratory,
- and the arm-chair from the bedroom: in this way as many as eleven
- chairs could be collected for the visitors. A room was dismantled
- for each new guest.
-
- It sometimes happened that there were twelve in the party;
- the Bishop then relieved the embarrassment of the situation by
- standing in front of the chimney if it was winter, or by strolling
- in the garden if it was summer.
-
- There was still another chair in the detached alcove, but the straw
- was half gone from it, and it had but three legs, so that it was of
- service only when propped against the wall. Mademoiselle Baptistine
- had also in her own room a very large easy-chair of wood, which had
- formerly been gilded, and which was covered with flowered pekin;
- but they had been obliged to hoist this bergere up to the first story
- through the window, as the staircase was too narrow; it could not,
- therefore, be reckoned among the possibilities in the way of furniture.
-
- Mademoiselle Baptistine's ambition had been to be able to purchase
- a set of drawing-room furniture in yellow Utrecht velvet,
- stamped with a rose pattern, and with mahogany in swan's neck style,
- with a sofa. But this would have cost five hundred francs at least,
- and in view of the fact that she had only been able to lay by forty-two
- francs and ten sous for this purpose in the course of five years,
- she had ended by renouncing the idea. However, who is there who has
- attained his ideal?
-
- Nothing is more easy to present to the imagination than the Bishop's
- bedchamber. A glazed door opened on the garden; opposite this was
- the bed,--a hospital bed of iron, with a canopy of green serge; in the
- shadow of the bed, behind a curtain, were the utensils of the toilet,
- which still betrayed the elegant habits of the man of the world:
- there were two doors, one near the chimney, opening into the oratory;
- the other near the bookcase, opening into the dining-room. The bookcase
- was a large cupboard with glass doors filled with books; the chimney
- was of wood painted to represent marble, and habitually without fire.
- In the chimney stood a pair of firedogs of iron, ornamented above
- with two garlanded vases, and flutings which had formerly been
- silvered with silver leaf, which was a sort of episcopal luxury;
- above the chimney-piece hung a crucifix of copper, with the silver
- worn off, fixed on a background of threadbare velvet in a wooden
- frame from which the gilding had fallen; near the glass door
- a large table with an inkstand, loaded with a confusion of papers
- and with huge volumes; before the table an arm-chair of straw;
- in front of the bed a prie-Dieu, borrowed from the oratory.
-
- Two portraits in oval frames were fastened to the wall on each side
- of the bed. Small gilt inscriptions on the plain surface of the cloth
- at the side of these figures indicated that the portraits represented,
- one the Abbe of Chaliot, bishop of Saint Claude; the other, the Abbe
- Tourteau, vicar-general of Agde, abbe of Grand-Champ, order of Citeaux,
- diocese of Chartres. When the Bishop succeeded to this apartment,
- after the hospital patients, he had found these portraits there,
- and had left them. They were priests, and probably donors--two reasons
- for respecting them. All that he knew about these two persons was,
- that they had been appointed by the king, the one to his bishopric,
- the other to his benefice, on the same day, the 27th of April,
- 1785. Madame Magloire having taken the pictures down to dust,
- the Bishop had discovered these particulars written in whitish
- ink on a little square of paper, yellowed by time, and attached
- to the back of the portrait of the Abbe of Grand-Champ with four wafers.
-
- At his window he had an antique curtain of a coarse woollen stuff,
- which finally became so old, that, in order to avoid the expense
- of a new one, Madame Magloire was forced to take a large seam
- in the very middle of it. This seam took the form of a cross.
- The Bishop often called attention to it: "How delightful that is!"
- he said.
-
- All the rooms in the house, without exception, those on the ground
- floor as well as those on the first floor, were white-washed,
- which is a fashion in barracks and hospitals.
-
- However, in their latter years, Madame Magloire discovered beneath
- the paper which had been washed over, paintings, ornamenting the
- apartment of Mademoiselle Baptistine, as we shall see further on.
- Before becoming a hospital, this house had been the ancient
- parliament house of the Bourgeois. Hence this decoration.
- The chambers were paved in red bricks, which were washed every week,
- with straw mats in front of all the beds. Altogether, this dwelling,
- which was attended to by the two women, was exquisitely clean from top
- to bottom. This was the sole luxury which the Bishop permitted.
- He said, "That takes nothing from the poor."
-
- It must be confessed, however, that he still retained from his
- former possessions six silver knives and forks and a soup-ladle,
- which Madame Magloire contemplated every day with delight,
- as they glistened splendidly upon the coarse linen cloth.
- And since we are now painting the Bishop of D---- as he was in reality,
- we must add that he had said more than once, "I find it difficult
- to renounce eating from silver dishes."
-
- To this silverware must be added two large candlesticks of
- massive silver, which he had inherited from a great-aunt. These
- candlesticks held two wax candles, and usually figured on the Bishop's
- chimney-piece. When he had any one to dinner, Madame Magloire
- lighted the two candles and set the candlesticks on the table.
-
- In the Bishop's own chamber, at the head of his bed, there was
- a small cupboard, in which Madame Magloire locked up the six
- silver knives and forks and the big spoon every night.
- But it is necessary to add, that the key was never removed.
-
- The garden, which had been rather spoiled by the ugly buildings
- which we have mentioned, was composed of four alleys in cross-form,
- radiating from a tank. Another walk made the circuit of the garden,
- and skirted the white wall which enclosed it. These alleys left
- behind them four square plots rimmed with box. In three of these,
- Madame Magloire cultivated vegetables; in the fourth, the Bishop
- had planted some flowers; here and there stood a few fruit-trees.
- Madame Magloire had once remarked, with a sort of gentle malice:
- "Monseigneur, you who turn everything to account, have, nevertheless, one
- useless plot. It would be better to grow salads there than bouquets."
- "Madame Magloire," retorted the Bishop, "you are mistaken.
- The beautiful is as useful as the useful." He added after a pause,
- "More so, perhaps."
-
- This plot, consisting of three or four beds, occupied the Bishop almost
- as much as did his books. He liked to pass an hour or two there,
- trimming, hoeing, and making holes here and there in the earth,
- into which he dropped seeds. He was not as hostile to insects
- as a gardener could have wished to see him. Moreover, he made no
- pretensions to botany; he ignored groups and consistency; he made not
- the slightest effort to decide between Tournefort and the natural method;
- he took part neither with the buds against the cotyledons, nor with
- Jussieu against Linnaeus. He did not study plants; he loved flowers.
- He respected learned men greatly; he respected the ignorant still more;
- and, without ever failing in these two respects, he watered his
- flower-beds every summer evening with a tin watering-pot painted green.
-
- The house had not a single door which could be locked. The door
- of the dining-room, which, as we have said, opened directly on the
- cathedral square, had formerly been ornamented with locks and bolts
- like the door of a prison. The Bishop had had all this ironwork removed,
- and this door was never fastened, either by night or by day,
- with anything except the latch. All that the first passerby had
- to do at any hour, was to give it a push. At first, the two women
- had been very much tried by this door, which was never fastened,
- but Monsieur de D---- had said to them, "Have bolts put on your rooms,
- if that will please you." They had ended by sharing his confidence,
- or by at least acting as though they shared it. Madame Magloire
- alone had frights from time to time. As for the Bishop, his thought
- can be found explained, or at least indicated, in the three lines
- which he wrote on the margin of a Bible, "This is the shade
- of difference: the door of the physician should never be shut,
- the door of the priest should always be open."
-
- On another book, entitled Philosophy of the Medical Science,
- he had written this other note: "Am not I a physician like them?
- I also have my patients, and then, too, I have some whom I call
- my unfortunates."
-
- Again he wrote: "Do not inquire the name of him who asks a shelter
- of you. The very man who is embarrassed by his name is the one
- who needs shelter."
-
- It chanced that a worthy cure, I know not whether it was the cure
- of Couloubroux or the cure of Pompierry, took it into his head
- to ask him one day, probably at the instigation of Madame Magloire,
- whether Monsieur was sure that he was not committing an indiscretion,
- to a certain extent, in leaving his door unfastened day and night,
- at the mercy of any one who should choose to enter, and whether,
- in short, he did not fear lest some misfortune might occur
- in a house so little guarded. The Bishop touched his shoulder,
- with gentle gravity, and said to him, "Nisi Dominus custodierit domum,
- in vanum vigilant qui custodiunt eam," Unless the Lord guard the house,
- in vain do they watch who guard it.
-
- Then he spoke of something else.
-
- He was fond of saying, "There is a bravery of the priest as well
- as the bravery of a colonel of dragoons,--only," he added,
- "ours must be tranquil."
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
- CRAVATTE
-
-
- It is here that a fact falls naturally into place, which we must
- not omit, because it is one of the sort which show us best what sort
- of a man the Bishop of D---- was.
-
- After the destruction of the band of Gaspard Bes, who had infested
- the gorges of Ollioules, one of his lieutenants, Cravatte, took refuge
- in the mountains. He concealed himself for some time with his bandits,
- the remnant of Gaspard Bes's troop, in the county of Nice;
- then he made his way to Piedmont, and suddenly reappeared in France,
- in the vicinity of Barcelonette. He was first seen at Jauziers,
- then at Tuiles. He hid himself in the caverns of the Joug-de-l'Aigle,
- and thence he descended towards the hamlets and villages through
- the ravines of Ubaye and Ubayette.
-
- He even pushed as far as Embrun, entered the cathedral one night,
- and despoiled the sacristy. His highway robberies laid waste the
- country-side. The gendarmes were set on his track, but in vain.
- He always escaped; sometimes he resisted by main force. He was a
- bold wretch. In the midst of all this terror the Bishop arrived.
- He was making his circuit to Chastelar. The mayor came to meet him,
- and urged him to retrace his steps. Cravatte was in possession
- of the mountains as far as Arche, and beyond; there was danger even
- with an escort; it merely exposed three or four unfortunate gendarmes
- to no purpose.
-
- "Therefore," said the Bishop, "I intend to go without escort."
-
- "You do not really mean that, Monseigneur!" exclaimed the mayor.
-
- "I do mean it so thoroughly that I absolutely refuse any gendarmes,
- and shall set out in an hour."
-
- "Set out?"
-
- "Set out."
-
- "Alone?"
-
- "Alone."
-
- "Monseigneur, you will not do that!"
-
- "There exists yonder in the mountains," said the Bishop, a tiny
- community no bigger than that, which I have not seen for three years.
- They are my good friends, those gentle and honest shepherds. They own
- one goat out of every thirty that they tend. They make very pretty
- woollen cords of various colors, and they play the mountain airs
- on little flutes with six holes. They need to be told of the good
- God now and then. What would they say to a bishop who was afraid?
- What would they say if I did not go?"
-
- "But the brigands, Monseigneur?"
-
- "Hold," said the Bishop, "I must think of that. You are right.
- I may meet them. They, too, need to be told of the good God."
-
- "But, Monseigneur, there is a band of them! A flock of wolves!"
-
- "Monsieur le maire, it may be that it is of this very flock
- of wolves that Jesus has constituted me the shepherd. Who knows
- the ways of Providence?"
-
- "They will rob you, Monseigneur."
-
- "I have nothing."
-
- "They will kill you."
-
- "An old goodman of a priest, who passes along mumbling his prayers?
- Bah! To what purpose?"
-
- "Oh, mon Dieu! what if you should meet them!"
-
- "I should beg alms of them for my poor."
-
- "Do not go, Monseigneur. In the name of Heaven! You are risking
- your life!"
-
- "Monsieur le maire," said the Bishop, "is that really all?
- I am not in the world to guard my own life, but to guard souls."
-
- They had to allow him to do as he pleased. He set out, accompanied
- only by a child who offered to serve as a guide. His obstinacy
- was bruited about the country-side, and caused great consternation.
-
- He would take neither his sister nor Madame Magloire. He traversed
- the mountain on mule-back, encountered no one, and arrived safe
- and sound at the residence of his "good friends," the shepherds.
- He remained there for a fortnight, preaching, administering the sacrament,
- teaching, exhorting. When the time of his departure approached,
- he resolved to chant a Te Deum pontifically. He mentioned it to
- the cure. But what was to be done? There were no episcopal ornaments.
- They could only place at his disposal a wretched village sacristy, with
- a few ancient chasubles of threadbare damask adorned with imitation lace.
-
- "Bah!" said the Bishop. "Let us announce our Te Deum from the pulpit,
- nevertheless, Monsieur le Cure. Things will arrange themselves."
-
- They instituted a search in the churches of the neighborhood.
- All the magnificence of these humble parishes combined would not have
- sufficed to clothe the chorister of a cathedral properly.
-
- While they were thus embarrassed, a large chest was brought and
- deposited in the presbytery for the Bishop, by two unknown horsemen,
- who departed on the instant. The chest was opened; it contained
- a cope of cloth of gold, a mitre ornamented with diamonds,
- an archbishop's cross, a magnificent crosier,--all the pontifical
- vestments which had been stolen a month previously from the treasury
- of Notre Dame d'Embrun. In the chest was a paper, on which
- these words were written, "From Cravatte to Monseigneur Bienvenu."
-
- "Did not I say that things would come right of themselves?" said
- the Bishop. Then he added, with a smile, "To him who contents himself
- with the surplice of a curate, God sends the cope of an archbishop."
-
- "Monseigneur," murmured the cure, throwing back his head with a smile.
- "God--or the Devil."
-
- The Bishop looked steadily at the cure, and repeated
- with authority, "God!"
-
- When he returned to Chastelar, the people came out to stare at him
- as at a curiosity, all along the road. At the priest's house in
- Chastelar he rejoined Mademoiselle Baptistine and Madame Magloire,
- who were waiting for him, and he said to his sister: "Well! was
- I in the right? The poor priest went to his poor mountaineers
- with empty hands, and he returns from them with his hands full.
- I set out bearing only my faith in God; I have brought back the
- treasure of a cathedral."
-
- That evening, before he went to bed, he said again: "Let us
- never fear robbers nor murderers. Those are dangers from without,
- petty dangers. Let us fear ourselves. Prejudices are the real robbers;
- vices are the real murderers. The great dangers lie within ourselves.
- What matters it what threatens our head or our purse! Let us think
- only of that which threatens our soul."
-
- Then, turning to his sister: "Sister, never a precaution on the part
- of the priest, against his fellow-man. That which his fellow does,
- God permits. Let us confine ourselves to prayer, when we think
- that a danger is approaching us. Let us pray, not for ourselves,
- but that our brother may not fall into sin on our account."
-
- However, such incidents were rare in his life. We relate those
- of which we know; but generally he passed his life in doing the
- same things at the same moment. One month of his year resembled
- one hour of his day.
-
- As to what became of "the treasure" of the cathedral of Embrun,
- we should be embarrassed by any inquiry in that direction.
- It consisted of very handsome things, very tempting things,
- and things which were very well adapted to be stolen for the benefit
- of the unfortunate. Stolen they had already been elsewhere.
- Half of the adventure was completed; it only remained to impart
- a new direction to the theft, and to cause it to take a short trip
- in the direction of the poor. However, we make no assertions
- on this point. Only, a rather obscure note was found among
- the Bishop's papers, which may bear some relation to this matter,
- and which is couched in these terms, "The question is, to decide
- whether this should be turned over to the cathedral or to the hospital."
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
- PHILOSOPHY AFTER DRINKING
-
-
- The senator above mentioned was a clever man, who had made
- his own way, heedless of those things which present obstacles,
- and which are called conscience, sworn faith, justice, duty: he had
- marched straight to his goal, without once flinching in the line
- of his advancement and his interest. He was an old attorney,
- softened by success; not a bad man by any means, who rendered
- all the small services in his power to his sons, his sons-in-law,
- his relations, and even to his friends, having wisely seized upon,
- in life, good sides, good opportunities, good windfalls.
- Everything else seemed to him very stupid. He was intelligent,
- and just sufficiently educated to think himself a disciple of Epicurus;
- while he was, in reality, only a product of Pigault-Lebrun. He
- laughed willingly and pleasantly over infinite and eternal things,
- and at the "Crotchets of that good old fellow the Bishop."
- He even sometimes laughed at him with an amiable authority in the
- presence of M. Myriel himself, who listened to him.
-
- On some semi-official occasion or other, I do not recollect what,
- Count*** [this senator] and M. Myriel were to dine with the prefect.
- At dessert, the senator, who was slightly exhilarated, though still
- perfectly dignified, exclaimed:--
-
- "Egad, Bishop, let's have a discussion. It is hard for a senator and
- a bishop to look at each other without winking. We are two augurs.
- I am going to make a confession to you. I have a philosophy of my own."
-
- "And you are right," replied the Bishop. "As one makes one's philosophy,
- so one lies on it. You are on the bed of purple, senator."
-
- The senator was encouraged, and went on:--
-
- "Let us be good fellows."
-
- "Good devils even," said the Bishop.
-
- "I declare to you," continued the senator, "that the Marquis
- d'Argens, Pyrrhon, Hobbes, and M. Naigeon are no rascals.
- I have all the philosophers in my library gilded on the edges."
-
- "Like yourself, Count," interposed the Bishop.
-
- The senator resumed:--
-
- "I hate Diderot; he is an ideologist, a declaimer, and a revolutionist,
- a believer in God at bottom, and more bigoted than Voltaire.
- Voltaire made sport of Needham, and he was wrong, for Needham's
- eels prove that God is useless. A drop of vinegar in a spoonful
- of flour paste supplies the fiat lux. Suppose the drop to be larger
- and the spoonful bigger; you have the world. Man is the eel.
- Then what is the good of the Eternal Father? The Jehovah hypothesis
- tires me, Bishop. It is good for nothing but to produce shallow people,
- whose reasoning is hollow. Down with that great All, which torments me!
- Hurrah for Zero which leaves me in peace! Between you and me,
- and in order to empty my sack, and make confession to my pastor,
- as it behooves me to do, I will admit to you that I have good sense.
- I am not enthusiastic over your Jesus, who preaches renunciation and
- sacrifice to the last extremity. 'Tis the counsel of an avaricious
- man to beggars. Renunciation; why? Sacrifice; to what end?
- I do not see one wolf immolating himself for the happiness of
- another wolf. Let us stick to nature, then. We are at the top;
- let us have a superior philosophy. What is the advantage of
- being at the top, if one sees no further than the end of other
- people's noses? Let us live merrily. Life is all. That man has
- another future elsewhere, on high, below, anywhere, I don't believe;
- not one single word of it. Ah! sacrifice and renunciation are
- recommended to me; I must take heed to everything I do; I must
- cudgel my brains over good and evil, over the just and the unjust,
- over the fas and the nefas. Why? Because I shall have to render
- an account of my actions. When? After death. What a fine dream!
- After my death it will be a very clever person who can catch me.
- Have a handful of dust seized by a shadow-hand, if you can.
- Let us tell the truth, we who are initiated, and who have raised
- the veil of Isis: there is no such thing as either good or evil;
- there is vegetation. Let us seek the real. Let us get to the bottom
- of it. Let us go into it thoroughly. What the deuce! let us go
- to the bottom of it! We must scent out the truth; dig in the
- earth for it, and seize it. Then it gives you exquisite joys.
- Then you grow strong, and you laugh. I am square on the bottom,
- I am. Immortality, Bishop, is a chance, a waiting for dead
- men's shoes. Ah! what a charming promise! trust to it, if you like!
- What a fine lot Adam has! We are souls, and we shall be angels,
- with blue wings on our shoulder-blades. Do come to my assistance:
- is it not Tertullian who says that the blessed shall travel from star
- to star? Very well. We shall be the grasshoppers of the stars.
- And then, besides, we shall see God. Ta, ta, ta! What twaddle all
- these paradises are! God is a nonsensical monster. I would not say
- that in the Moniteur, egad! but I may whisper it among friends.
- Inter pocula. To sacrifice the world to paradise is to let
- slip the prey for the shadow. Be the dupe of the infinite!
- I'm not such a fool. I am a nought. I call myself Monsieur le
- Comte Nought, senator. Did I exist before my birth? No. Shall I exist
- after death? No. What am I? A little dust collected in an organism.
- What am I to do on this earth? The choice rests with me:
- suffer or enjoy. Whither will suffering lead me? To nothingness;
- but I shall have suffered. Whither will enjoyment lead me?
- To nothingness; but I shall have enjoyed myself. My choice is made.
- One must eat or be eaten. I shall eat. It is better to be the tooth
- than the grass. Such is my wisdom. After which, go whither I
- push thee, the grave-digger is there; the Pantheon for some of us:
- all falls into the great hole. End. Finis. Total liquidation.
- This is the vanishing-point. Death is death, believe me.
- I laugh at the idea of there being any one who has anything to tell
- me on that subject. Fables of nurses; bugaboo for children;
- Jehovah for men. No; our to-morrow is the night. Beyond the tomb
- there is nothing but equal nothingness. You have been Sardanapalus,
- you have been Vincent de Paul--it makes no difference. That is
- the truth. Then live your life, above all things. Make use of
- your _I_ while you have it. In truth, Bishop, I tell you that I
- have a philosophy of my own, and I have my philosophers. I don't
- let myself be taken in with that nonsense. Of course, there must
- be something for those who are down,--for the barefooted beggars,
- knife-grinders, and miserable wretches. Legends, chimeras, the soul,
- immortality, paradise, the stars, are provided for them to swallow.
- They gobble it down. They spread it on their dry bread.
- He who has nothing else has the good. God. That is the least
- he can have. I oppose no objection to that; but I reserve
- Monsieur Naigeon for myself. The good God is good for the
- populace."
-
- The Bishop clapped his hands.
-
- "That's talking!" he exclaimed. "What an excellent and really
- marvellous thing is this materialism! Not every one who wants it
- can have it. Ah! when one does have it, one is no longer a dupe,
- one does not stupidly allow one's self to be exiled like Cato,
- nor stoned like Stephen, nor burned alive like Jeanne d'Arc. Those
- who have succeeded in procuring this admirable materialism have the joy
- of feeling themselves irresponsible, and of thinking that they can devour
- everything without uneasiness,--places, sinecures, dignities, power,
- whether well or ill acquired, lucrative recantations, useful treacheries,
- savory capitulations of conscience,--and that they shall enter
- the tomb with their digestion accomplished. How agreeable that is!
- I do not say that with reference to you, senator. Nevertheless, it is
- impossible for me to refrain from congratulating you. You great
- lords have, so you say, a philosophy of your own, and for yourselves,
- which is exquisite, refined, accessible to the rich alone,
- good for all sauces, and which seasons the voluptuousness of
- life admirably. This philosophy has been extracted from the depths,
- and unearthed by special seekers. But you are good-natured princes,
- and you do not think it a bad thing that belief in the good
- God should constitute the philosophy of the people, very much
- as the goose stuffed with chestnuts is the truffled turkey of the poor."
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX
-
- THE BROTHER AS DEPICTED BY THE SISTER
-
-
- In order to furnish an idea of the private establishment of the Bishop
- of D----, and of the manner in which those two sainted women subordinated
- their actions, their thoughts, their feminine instincts even,
- which are easily alarmed, to the habits and purposes of the Bishop,
- without his even taking the trouble of speaking in order to explain them,
- we cannot do better than transcribe in this place a letter from
- Mademoiselle Baptistine to Madame the Vicomtess de Boischevron,
- the friend of her childhood. This letter is in our possession.
-
-
- D----, Dec. 16, 18--.
- MY GOOD MADAM: Not a day passes without our speaking of you.
- It is our established custom; but there is another reason besides.
- Just imagine, while washing and dusting the ceilings and walls,
- Madam Magloire has made some discoveries; now our two chambers hung
- with antique paper whitewashed over, would not discredit a chateau
- in the style of yours. Madam Magloire has pulled off all the paper.
- There were things beneath. My drawing-room, which contains no furniture,
- and which we use for spreading out the linen after washing,
- is fifteen feet in height, eighteen square, with a ceiling which
- was formerly painted and gilded, and with beams, as in yours.
- This was covered with a cloth while this was the hospital.
- And the woodwork was of the era of our grandmothers. But my room
- is the one you ought to see. Madam Magloire has discovered,
- under at least ten thicknesses of paper pasted on top, some paintings,
- which without being good are very tolerable. The subject is
- Telemachus being knighted by Minerva in some gardens, the name
- of which escapes me. In short, where the Roman ladies repaired
- on one single night. What shall I say to you? I have Romans,
- and Roman ladies [here occurs an illegible word], and the whole train.
- Madam Magloire has cleaned it all off; this summer she is going
- to have some small injuries repaired, and the whole revarnished,
- and my chamber will be a regular museum. She has also found in a
- corner of the attic two wooden pier-tables of ancient fashion.
- They asked us two crowns of six francs each to regild them,
- but it is much better to give the money to the poor; and they
- are very ugly besides, and I should much prefer a round table
- of mahogany.
-
- I am always very happy. My brother is so good. He gives all he
- has to the poor and sick. We are very much cramped. The country
- is trying in the winter, and we really must do something for those
- who are in need. We are almost comfortably lighted and warmed.
- You see that these are great treats.
-
- My brother has ways of his own. When he talks, he says that a bishop
- ought to be so. Just imagine! the door of our house is never fastened.
- Whoever chooses to enter finds himself at once in my brother's room.
- He fears nothing, even at night. That is his sort of bravery,
- he says.
-
- He does not wish me or Madame Magloire feel any fear for him.
- He exposes himself to all sorts of dangers, and he does not like to
- have us even seem to notice it. One must know how to understand him.
-
- He goes out in the rain, he walks in the water, he travels in winter.
- He fears neither suspicious roads nor dangerous encounters,
- nor night.
-
- Last year he went quite alone into a country of robbers. He would
- not take us. He was absent for a fortnight. On his return nothing
- had happened to him; he was thought to be dead, but was perfectly well,
- and said, "This is the way I have been robbed!" And then he opened
- a trunk full of jewels, all the jewels of the cathedral of Embrun,
- which the thieves had given him.
-
- When he returned on that occasion, I could not refrain from
- scolding him a little, taking care, however, not to speak except
- when the carriage was making a noise, so that no one might hear me.
-
- At first I used to say to myself, "There are no dangers which will
- stop him; he is terrible." Now I have ended by getting used to it.
- I make a sign to Madam Magloire that she is not to oppose him.
- He risks himself as he sees fit. I carry off Madam Magloire,
- I enter my chamber, I pray for him and fall asleep. I am at ease,
- because I know that if anything were to happen to him, it would
- be the end of me. I should go to the good God with my brother
- and my bishop. It has cost Madam Magloire more trouble than it did
- me to accustom herself to what she terms his imprudences. But now
- the habit has been acquired. We pray together, we tremble together,
- and we fall asleep. If the devil were to enter this house,
- he would be allowed to do so. After all, what is there for us
- to fear in this house? There is always some one with us who is
- stronger than we. The devil may pass through it, but the good God
- dwells here.
-
- This suffices me. My brother has no longer any need of saying
- a word to me. I understand him without his speaking, and we
- abandon ourselves to the care of Providence. That is the way
- one has to do with a man who possesses grandeur of soul.
-
- I have interrogated my brother with regard to the information
- which you desire on the subject of the Faux family. You are aware
- that he knows everything, and that he has memories, because he
- is still a very good royalist. They really are a very ancient
- Norman family of the generalship of Caen. Five hundred years ago
- there was a Raoul de Faux, a Jean de Faux, and a Thomas de Faux,
- who were gentlemen, and one of whom was a seigneur de Rochefort.
- The last was Guy-Etienne-Alexandre, and was commander of a regiment,
- and something in the light horse of Bretagne. His daughter,
- Marie-Louise, married Adrien-Charles de Gramont, son of the Duke
- Louis de Gramont, peer of France, colonel of the French guards,
- and lieutenant-general of the army. It is written Faux, Fauq,
- and Faoucq.
-
- Good Madame, recommend us to the prayers of your sainted relative,
- Monsieur the Cardinal. As for your dear Sylvanie, she has done well
- in not wasting the few moments which she passes with you in writing
- to me. She is well, works as you would wish, and loves me.
-
- That is all that I desire. The souvenir which she sent through you
- reached me safely, and it makes me very happy. My health is not
- so very bad, and yet I grow thinner every day. Farewell; my paper
- is at an end, and this forces me to leave you. A thousand good wishes.
- BAPTISTINE.
-
-
- P.S. Your grand nephew is charming. Do you know that he will soon
- be five years old? Yesterday he saw some one riding by on horseback
- who had on knee-caps, and he said, "What has he got on his knees?"
- He is a charming child! His little brother is dragging an old broom
- about the room, like a carriage, and saying, "Hu!"
-
-
- As will be perceived from this letter, these two women understood
- how to mould themselves to the Bishop's ways with that special feminine
- genius which comprehends the man better than he comprehends himself.
- The Bishop of D----, in spite of the gentle and candid air which
- never deserted him, sometimes did things that were grand, bold,
- and magnificent, without seeming to have even a suspicion of the fact.
- They trembled, but they let him alone. Sometimes Madame Magloire essayed
- a remonstrance in advance, but never at the time, nor afterwards.
- They never interfered with him by so much as a word or sign,
- in any action once entered upon. At certain moments, without his
- having occasion to mention it, when he was not even conscious
- of it himself in all probability, so perfect was his simplicity,
- they vaguely felt that he was acting as a bishop; then they were
- nothing more than two shadows in the house. They served him passively;
- and if obedience consisted in disappearing, they disappeared.
- They understood, with an admirable delicacy of instinct, that certain
- cares may be put under constraint. Thus, even when believing
- him to be in peril, they understood, I will not say his thought,
- but his nature, to such a degree that they no longer watched over him.
- They confided him to God.
-
- Moreover, Baptistine said, as we have just read, that her brother's
- end would prove her own. Madame Magloire did not say this,
- but she knew it.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER X
-
- THE BISHOP IN THE PRESENCE OF AN UNKNOWN LIGHT
-
-
- At an epoch a little later than the date of the letter cited
- in the preceding pages, he did a thing which, if the whole town
- was to be believed, was even more hazardous than his trip across
- the mountains infested with bandits.
-
- In the country near D---- a man lived quite alone. This man,
- we will state at once, was a former member of the Convention.
- His name was G----
-
- Member of the Convention, G---- was mentioned with a sort of horror
- in the little world of D---- A member of the Convention--can you
- imagine such a thing? That existed from the time when people
- called each other thou, and when they said "citizen." This man
- was almost a monster. He had not voted for the death of the king,
- but almost. He was a quasi-regicide. He had been a terrible man.
- How did it happen that such a man had not been brought before
- a provost's court, on the return of the legitimate princes?
- They need not have cut off his head, if you please; clemency must
- be exercised, agreed; but a good banishment for life. An example,
- in short, etc. Besides, he was an atheist, like all the rest of
- those people. Gossip of the geese about the vulture.
-
- Was G---- a vulture after all? Yes; if he were to be judged by the
- element of ferocity in this solitude of his. As he had not voted
- for the death of the king, he had not been included in the decrees
- of exile, and had been able to remain in France.
-
- He dwelt at a distance of three-quarters of an hour from the city,
- far from any hamlet, far from any road, in some hidden turn
- of a very wild valley, no one knew exactly where. He had there,
- it was said, a sort of field, a hole, a lair. There were no neighbors,
- not even passers-by. Since he had dwelt in that valley, the path
- which led thither had disappeared under a growth of grass.
- The locality was spoken of as though it had been the dwelling of
- a hangman.
-
- Nevertheless, the Bishop meditated on the subject, and from time
- to time he gazed at the horizon at a point where a clump of trees
- marked the valley of the former member of the Convention, and he said,
- "There is a soul yonder which is lonely."
-
- And he added, deep in his own mind, "I owe him a visit."
-
- But, let us avow it, this idea, which seemed natural at the first blush,
- appeared to him after a moment's reflection, as strange, impossible,
- and almost repulsive. For, at bottom, he shared the general impression,
- and the old member of the Convention inspired him, without his being
- clearly conscious of the fact himself, with that sentiment which
- borders on hate, and which is so well expressed by the word estrangement.
-
- Still, should the scab of the sheep cause the shepherd to recoil?
- No. But what a sheep!
-
- The good Bishop was perplexed. Sometimes he set out in that direction;
- then he returned.
-
- Finally, the rumor one day spread through the town that a sort of
- young shepherd, who served the member of the Convention in his hovel,
- had come in quest of a doctor; that the old wretch was dying,
- that paralysis was gaining on him, and that he would not live over
- night.--"Thank God!" some added.
-
- The Bishop took his staff, put on his cloak, on account of his too
- threadbare cassock, as we have mentioned, and because of the evening
- breeze which was sure to rise soon, and set out.
-
- The sun was setting, and had almost touched the horizon when the
- Bishop arrived at the excommunicated spot. With a certain beating
- of the heart, he recognized the fact that he was near the lair.
- He strode over a ditch, leaped a hedge, made his way through a fence
- of dead boughs, entered a neglected paddock, took a few steps
- with a good deal of boldness, and suddenly, at the extremity of the
- waste land, and behind lofty brambles, he caught sight of the cavern.
-
- It was a very low hut, poor, small, and clean, with a vine nailed
- against the outside.
-
- Near the door, in an old wheel-chair, the arm-chair of the peasants,
- there was a white-haired man, smiling at the sun.
-
- Near the seated man stood a young boy, the shepherd lad.
- He was offering the old man a jar of milk.
-
- While the Bishop was watching him, the old man spoke: "Thank you,"
- he said, "I need nothing." And his smile quitted the sun to rest
- upon the child.
-
- The Bishop stepped forward. At the sound which he made in walking,
- the old man turned his head, and his face expressed the sum total
- of the surprise which a man can still feel after a long life.
-
- "This is the first time since I have been here," said he, "that any
- one has entered here. Who are you, sir?"
-
- The Bishop answered:--
-
- "My name is Bienvenu Myriel."
-
- "Bienvenu Myriel? I have heard that name. Are you the man whom
- the people call Monseigneur Welcome?"
-
- "I am."
-
- The old man resumed with a half-smile
-
- "In that case, you are my bishop?"
-
- "Something of that sort."
-
- "Enter, sir."
-
- The member of the Convention extended his hand to the Bishop,
- but the Bishop did not take it. The Bishop confined himself
- to the remark:--
-
- "I am pleased to see that I have been misinformed. You certainly
- do not seem to me to be ill."
-
- "Monsieur," replied the old man, "I am going to recover."
-
- He paused, and then said:--
-
- "I shall die three hours hence."
-
- Then he continued:--
-
- "I am something of a doctor; I know in what fashion the last hour
- draws on. Yesterday, only my feet were cold; to-day, the chill
- has ascended to my knees; now I feel it mounting to my waist;
- when it reaches the heart, I shall stop. The sun is beautiful,
- is it not? I had myself wheeled out here to take a last look
- at things. You can talk to me; it does not fatigue me. You have
- done well to come and look at a man who is on the point of death.
- It is well that there should be witnesses at that moment. One has
- one's caprices; I should have liked to last until the dawn, but I
- know that I shall hardly live three hours. It will be night then.
- What does it matter, after all? Dying is a simple affair.
- One has no need of the light for that. So be it. I shall die
- by starlight."
-
- The old man turned to the shepherd lad:--
-
- "Go to thy bed; thou wert awake all last night; thou art tired."
-
- The child entered the hut.
-
- The old man followed him with his eyes, and added, as though
- speaking to himself:--
-
- "I shall die while he sleeps. The two slumbers may be good neighbors."
-
- The Bishop was not touched as it seems that he should have been.
- He did not think he discerned God in this manner of dying; let us
- say the whole, for these petty contradictions of great hearts must
- be indicated like the rest: he, who on occasion, was so fond of
- laughing at "His Grace," was rather shocked at not being addressed
- as Monseigneur, and he was almost tempted to retort "citizen."
- He was assailed by a fancy for peevish familiarity, common enough
- to doctors and priests, but which was not habitual with him.
- This man, after all, this member of the Convention, this representative
- of the people, had been one of the powerful ones of the earth;
- for the first time in his life, probably, the Bishop felt in a mood to
- be severe.
-
- Meanwhile, the member of the Convention had been
- surveying him with a modest cordiality, in which one
- could have distinguished, possibly, that humility
- which is so fitting when one is on the verge of returning to dust.
-
- The Bishop, on his side, although he generally restrained his curiosity,
- which, in his opinion, bordered on a fault, could not refrain from
- examining the member of the Convention with an attention which,
- as it did not have its course in sympathy, would have served his
- conscience as a matter of reproach, in connection with any other man.
- A member of the Convention produced on him somewhat the effect of being
- outside the pale of the law, even of the law of charity. G----, calm,
- his body almost upright, his voice vibrating, was one of those
- octogenarians who form the subject of astonishment to the physiologist.
- The Revolution had many of these men, proportioned to the epoch.
- In this old man one was conscious of a man put to the proof.
- Though so near to his end, he preserved all the gestures of health.
- In his clear glance, in his firm tone, in the robust movement of
- his shoulders, there was something calculated to disconcert death.
- Azrael, the Mohammedan angel of the sepulchre, would have turned back,
- and thought that he had mistaken the door. G---- seemed to be dying
- because he willed it so. There was freedom in his agony. His legs
- alone were motionless. It was there that the shadows held him fast.
- His feet were cold and dead, but his head survived with all the power
- of life, and seemed full of light. G----, at this solemn moment,
- resembled the king in that tale of the Orient who was flesh above
- and marble below.
-
- There was a stone there. The Bishop sat down. The exordium
- was abrupt.
-
- "I congratulate you," said he, in the tone which one uses for
- a reprimand. "You did not vote for the death of the king, after all."
-
- The old member of the Convention did not appear to notice the
- bitter meaning underlying the words "after all." He replied.
- The smile had quite disappeared from his face.
-
- "Do not congratulate me too much, sir. I did vote for the death
- of the tyrant."
-
- It was the tone of austerity answering the tone of severity.
-
- "What do you mean to say?" resumed the Bishop.
-
- "I mean to say that man has a tyrant,--ignorance. I voted for the death
- of that tyrant. That tyrant engendered royalty, which is authority
- falsely understood, while science is authority rightly understood.
- Man should be governed only by science."
-
- "And conscience," added the Bishop.
-
- "It is the same thing. Conscience is the quantity of innate science
- which we have within us."
-
- Monseigneur Bienvenu listened in some astonishment to this language,
- which was very new to him.
-
- The member of the Convention resumed:--
-
- "So far as Louis XVI. was concerned, I said `no.' I did not think
- that I had the right to kill a man; but I felt it my duty to
- exterminate evil. I voted the end of the tyrant, that is to say,
- the end of prostitution for woman, the end of slavery for man,
- the end of night for the child. In voting for the Republic,
- I voted for that. I voted for fraternity, concord, the dawn.
- I have aided in the overthrow of prejudices and errors. The crumbling
- away of prejudices and errors causes light. We have caused the
- fall of the old world, and the old world, that vase of miseries,
- has become, through its upsetting upon the human race, an urn
- of joy."
-
- "Mixed joy," said the Bishop.
-
- "You may say troubled joy, and to-day, after that fatal return
- of the past, which is called 1814, joy which has disappeared!
- Alas! The work was incomplete, I admit: we demolished the ancient
- regime in deeds; we were not able to suppress it entirely in ideas.
- To destroy abuses is not sufficient; customs must be modified.
- The mill is there no longer; the wind is still there."
-
- "You have demolished. It may be of use to demolish, but I distrust
- a demolition complicated with wrath."
-
- "Right has its wrath, Bishop; and the wrath of right is an element
- of progress. In any case, and in spite of whatever may be said,
- the French Revolution is the most important step of the human race
- since the advent of Christ. Incomplete, it may be, but sublime.
- It set free all the unknown social quantities; it softened spirits,
- it calmed, appeased, enlightened; it caused the waves of civilization
- to flow over the earth. It was a good thing. The French Revolution is
- the consecration of humanity."
-
- The Bishop could not refrain from murmuring:--
-
- "Yes? '93!"
-
- The member of the Convention straightened himself up in his
- chair with an almost lugubrious solemnity, and exclaimed,
- so far as a dying man is capable of exclamation:--
-
- "Ah, there you go; '93! I was expecting that word. A cloud had
- been forming for the space of fifteen hundred years; at the end
- of fifteen hundred years it burst. You are putting the thunderbolt
- on its trial."
-
- The Bishop felt, without, perhaps, confessing it, that something
- within him had suffered extinction. Nevertheless, he put a good
- face on the matter. He replied:--
-
- "The judge speaks in the name of justice; the priest speaks
- in the name of pity, which is nothing but a more lofty justice.
- A thunderbolt should commit no error." And he added, regarding the
- member of the Convention steadily the while, "Louis XVII.?"
-
- The conventionary stretched forth his hand and grasped the Bishop's arm.
-
- "Louis XVII.! let us see. For whom do you mourn? is it for
- the innocent child? very good; in that case I mourn with you.
- Is it for the royal child? I demand time for reflection.
- To me, the brother of Cartouche, an innocent child who was hung
- up by the armpits in the Place de Greve, until death ensued,
- for the sole crime of having been the brother of Cartouche, is no
- less painful than the grandson of Louis XV., an innocent child,
- martyred in the tower of the Temple, for the sole crime of having
- been grandson of Louis XV."
-
- "Monsieur," said the Bishop, "I like not this conjunction of names."
-
- "Cartouche? Louis XV.? To which of the two do you object?"
-
- A momentary silence ensued. The Bishop almost regretted having come,
- and yet he felt vaguely and strangely shaken.
-
- The conventionary resumed:--
-
- "Ah, Monsieur Priest, you love not the crudities of the true.
- Christ loved them. He seized a rod and cleared out the Temple.
- His scourge, full of lightnings, was a harsh speaker of truths.
- When he cried, `Sinite parvulos,' he made no distinction between the
- little children. It would not have embarrassed him to bring together
- the Dauphin of Barabbas and the Dauphin of Herod. Innocence, Monsieur,
- is its own crown. Innocence has no need to be a highness.
- It is as august in rags as in fleurs de lys."
-
- "That is true," said the Bishop in a low voice.
-
- "I persist," continued the conventionary G---- "You have mentioned
- Louis XVII. to me. Let us come to an understanding. Shall we
- weep for all the innocent, all martyrs, all children, the lowly
- as well as the exalted? I agree to that. But in that case, as I
- have told you, we must go back further than '93, and our tears must
- begin before Louis XVII. I will weep with you over the children
- of kings, provided that you will weep with me over the children
- of the people."
-
- "I weep for all," said the Bishop.
-
- "Equally!" exclaimed conventionary G----; "and if the balance
- must incline, let it be on the side of the people. They have been
- suffering longer."
-
- Another silence ensued. The conventionary was the first to break it.
- He raised himself on one elbow, took a bit of his cheek between
- his thumb and his forefinger, as one does mechanically when one
- interrogates and judges, and appealed to the Bishop with a gaze full
- of all the forces of the death agony. It was almost an explosion.
-
- "Yes, sir, the people have been suffering a long while. And hold!
- that is not all, either; why have you just questioned me and talked
- to me about Louis XVII.? I know you not. Ever since I have been
- in these parts I have dwelt in this enclosure alone, never setting
- foot outside, and seeing no one but that child who helps me.
- Your name has reached me in a confused manner, it is true, and very
- badly pronounced, I must admit; but that signifies nothing: clever men
- have so many ways of imposing on that honest goodman, the people.
- By the way, I did not hear the sound of your carriage; you have left
- it yonder, behind the coppice at the fork of the roads, no doubt.
- I do not know you, I tell you. You have told me that you are the Bishop;
- but that affords me no information as to your moral personality.
- In short, I repeat my question. Who are you? You are a bishop;
- that is to say, a prince of the church, one of those gilded men
- with heraldic bearings and revenues, who have vast prebends,--
- the bishopric of D---- fifteen thousand francs settled income,
- ten thousand in perquisites; total, twenty-five thousand francs,--
- who have kitchens, who have liveries, who make good cheer,
- who eat moor-hens on Friday, who strut about, a lackey before,
- a lackey behind, in a gala coach, and who have palaces, and who roll
- in their carriages in the name of Jesus Christ who went barefoot!
- You are a prelate,--revenues, palace, horses, servants, good table,
- all the sensualities of life; you have this like the rest,
- and like the rest, you enjoy it; it is well; but this says
- either too much or too little; this does not enlighten me upon
- the intrinsic and essential value of the man who comes with the
- probable intention of bringing wisdom to me. To whom do I speak?
- Who are you?"
-
- The Bishop hung his head and replied, "Vermis sum--I am a worm."
-
- "A worm of the earth in a carriage?" growled the conventionary.
-
- It was the conventionary's turn to be arrogant, and the Bishop's
- to be humble.
-
- The Bishop resumed mildly:--
-
- "So be it, sir. But explain to me how my carriage, which is a few
- paces off behind the trees yonder, how my good table and the moor-hens
- which I eat on Friday, how my twenty-five thousand francs income,
- how my palace and my lackeys prove that clemency is not a duty,
- and that '93 was not inexorable.
-
- The conventionary passed his hand across his brow, as though
- to sweep away a cloud.
-
- "Before replying to you," he said, "I beseech you to pardon me.
- I have just committed a wrong, sir. You are at my house, you are
- my guest, I owe you courtesy. You discuss my ideas, and it becomes
- me to confine myself to combating your arguments. Your riches and
- your pleasures are advantages which I hold over you in the debate;
- but good taste dictates that I shall not make use of them. I promise
- you to make no use of them in the future."
-
- "I thank you," said the Bishop.
-
- G---- resumed.
-
- "Let us return to the explanation which you have asked of me.
- Where were we? What were you saying to me? That '93 was inexorable?"
-
- "Inexorable; yes," said the Bishop. "What think you of Marat
- clapping his hands at the guillotine?"
-
- "What think you of Bossuet chanting the Te Deum over the dragonnades?"
-
- The retort was a harsh one, but it attained its mark with the
- directness of a point of steel. The Bishop quivered under it;
- no reply occurred to him; but he was offended by this mode of alluding
- to Bossuet. The best of minds will have their fetiches, and they
- sometimes feel vaguely wounded by the want of respect of logic.
-
- The conventionary began to pant; the asthma of the agony
- which is mingled with the last breaths interrupted his voice;
- still, there was a perfect lucidity of soul in his eyes. He went on:--
-
- "Let me say a few words more in this and that direction;
- I am willing. Apart from the Revolution, which, taken as a whole,
- is an immense human affirmation, '93 is, alas! a rejoinder.
- You think it inexorable, sir; but what of the whole monarchy, sir?
- Carrier is a bandit; but what name do you give to Montrevel?
- Fouquier-Tainville is a rascal; but what is your opinion as to
- Lamoignon-Baville? Maillard is terrible; but Saulx-Tavannes,
- if you please? Duchene senior is ferocious; but what epithet
- will you allow me for the elder Letellier? Jourdan-Coupe-Tete is
- a monster; but not so great a one as M. the Marquis de Louvois.
- Sir, sir, I am sorry for Marie Antoinette, archduchess and queen;
- but I am also sorry for that poor Huguenot woman, who, in 1685,
- under Louis the Great, sir, while with a nursing infant, was bound,
- naked to the waist, to a stake, and the child kept at a distance;
- her breast swelled with milk and her heart with anguish;
- the little one, hungry and pale, beheld that breast and cried
- and agonized; the executioner said to the woman, a mother and a nurse,
- `Abjure!' giving her her choice between the death of her infant
- and the death of her conscience. What say you to that torture
- of Tantalus as applied to a mother? Bear this well in mind sir:
- the French Revolution had its reasons for existence; its wrath will
- be absolved by the future; its result is the world made better.
- From its most terrible blows there comes forth a caress for the
- human race. I abridge, I stop, I have too much the advantage;
- moreover, I am dying."
-
- And ceasing to gaze at the Bishop, the conventionary concluded
- his thoughts in these tranquil words:--
-
- "Yes, the brutalities of progress are called revolutions.
- When they are over, this fact is recognized,--that the human race
- has been treated harshly, but that it has progressed."
-
- The conventionary doubted not that he had successively conquered
- all the inmost intrenchments of the Bishop. One remained, however,
- and from this intrenchment, the last resource of Monseigneur
- Bienvenu's resistance, came forth this reply, wherein appeared
- nearly all the harshness of the beginning:--
-
- "Progress should believe in God. Good cannot have an impious servitor.
- He who is an atheist is but a bad leader for the human race."
-
- The former representative of the people made no reply. He was seized
- with a fit of trembling. He looked towards heaven, and in his glance
- a tear gathered slowly. When the eyelid was full, the tear trickled
- down his livid cheek, and he said, almost in a stammer, quite low,
- and to himself, while his eyes were plunged in the depths:--
-
- "O thou! O ideal! Thou alone existest!"
-
- The Bishop experienced an indescribable shock.
-
- After a pause, the old man raised a finger heavenward and said:--
-
- "The infinite is. He is there. If the infinite had no person,
- person would be without limit; it would not be infinite;
- in other words, it would not exist. There is, then, an _I_.
- That _I_ of the infinite is God."
-
- The dying man had pronounced these last words in a loud voice,
- and with the shiver of ecstasy, as though he beheld some one.
- When he had spoken, his eyes closed. The effort had exhausted him.
- It was evident that he had just lived through in a moment the
- few hours which had been left to him. That which he had said
- brought him nearer to him who is in death. The supreme moment
- was approaching.
-
- The Bishop understood this; time pressed; it was as a priest that
- he had come: from extreme coldness he had passed by degrees to
- extreme emotion; he gazed at those closed eyes, he took that wrinkled,
- aged and ice-cold hand in his, and bent over the dying man.
-
- "This hour is the hour of God. Do you not think that it would
- be regrettable if we had met in vain?"
-
- The conventionary opened his eyes again. A gravity mingled
- with gloom was imprinted on his countenance.
-
- "Bishop," said he, with a slowness which probably arose more
- from his dignity of soul than from the failing of his strength,
- "I have passed my life in meditation, study, and contemplation.
- I was sixty years of age when my country called me and commanded
- me to concern myself with its affairs. I obeyed. Abuses existed,
- I combated them; tyrannies existed, I destroyed them; rights and
- principles existed, I proclaimed and confessed them. Our territory
- was invaded, I defended it; France was menaced, I offered my breast.
- I was not rich; I am poor. I have been one of the masters of
- the state; the vaults of the treasury were encumbered with specie
- to such a degree that we were forced to shore up the walls,
- which were on the point of bursting beneath the weight of gold
- and silver; I dined in Dead Tree Street, at twenty-two sous.
- I have succored the oppressed, I have comforted the suffering.
- I tore the cloth from the altar, it is true; but it was to bind up
- the wounds of my country. I have always upheld the march forward
- of the human race, forward towards the light, and I have sometimes
- resisted progress without pity. I have, when the occasion offered,
- protected my own adversaries, men of your profession. And there
- is at Peteghem, in Flanders, at the very spot where the Merovingian
- kings had their summer palace, a convent of Urbanists, the Abbey
- of Sainte Claire en Beaulieu, which I saved in 1793. I have done
- my duty according to my powers, and all the good that I was able.
- After which, I was hunted down, pursued, persecuted, blackened,
- jeered at, scorned, cursed, proscribed. For many years past,
- I with my white hair have been conscious that many people think they
- have the right to despise me; to the poor ignorant masses I present
- the visage of one damned. And I accept this isolation of hatred,
- without hating any one myself. Now I am eighty-six years old;
- I am on the point of death. What is it that you have come to ask
- of me?"
-
- "Your blessing," said the Bishop.
-
- And he knelt down.
-
- When the Bishop raised his head again, the face of the conventionary
- had become august. He had just expired.
-
- The Bishop returned home, deeply absorbed in thoughts which
- cannot be known to us. He passed the whole night in prayer.
- On the following morning some bold and curious persons attempted
- to speak to him about member of the Convention G----; he contented
- himself with pointing heavenward.
-
- From that moment he redoubled his tenderness and brotherly feeling
- towards all children and sufferers.
-
- Any allusion to "that old wretch of a G----" caused him to fall
- into a singular preoccupation. No one could say that the passage
- of that soul before his, and the reflection of that grand conscience
- upon his, did not count for something in his approach to perfection.
-
- This "pastoral visit" naturally furnished an occasion for a murmur
- of comment in all the little local coteries.
-
- "Was the bedside of such a dying man as that the proper place
- for a bishop? There was evidently no conversion to be expected.
- All those revolutionists are backsliders. Then why go there?
- What was there to be seen there? He must have been very curious indeed
- to see a soul carried off by the devil."
-
- One day a dowager of the impertinent variety who thinks
- herself spiritual, addressed this sally to him, "Monseigneur,
- people are inquiring when Your Greatness will receive the red
- cap!"--"Oh! oh! that's a coarse color," replied the Bishop.
- "It is lucky that those who despise it in a cap revere it in a hat."
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XI
-
- A RESTRICTION
-
-
- We should incur a great risk of deceiving ourselves, were we to conclude
- from this that Monseigneur Welcome was "a philosophical bishop,"
- or a "patriotic cure." His meeting, which may almost be designated
- as his union, with conventionary G----, left behind it in his mind
- a sort of astonishment, which rendered him still more gentle.
- That is all.
-
- Although Monseigneur Bienvenu was far from being a politician,
- this is, perhaps, the place to indicate very briefly what his
- attitude was in the events of that epoch, supposing that Monseigneur
- Bienvenu ever dreamed of having an attitude.
-
- Let us, then, go back a few years.
-
- Some time after the elevation of M. Myriel to the episcopate,
- the Emperor had made him a baron of the Empire, in company with many
- other bishops. The arrest of the Pope took place, as every one knows,
- on the night of the 5th to the 6th of July, 1809; on this occasion,
- M. Myriel was summoned by Napoleon to the synod of the bishops
- of France and Italy convened at Paris. This synod was held at
- Notre-Dame, and assembled for the first time on the 15th of June,
- 1811, under the presidency of Cardinal Fesch. M. Myriel was one
- of the ninety-five bishops who attended it. But he was present
- only at one sitting and at three or four private conferences.
- Bishop of a mountain diocese, living so very close to nature,
- in rusticity and deprivation, it appeared that he imported among
- these eminent personages, ideas which altered the temperature
- of the assembly. He very soon returned to D---- He was interrogated
- as to this speedy return, and he replied: "I embarrassed them.
- The outside air penetrated to them through me. I produced on them
- the effect of an open door."
-
- On another occasion he said, "What would you have? Those gentlemen
- are princes. I am only a poor peasant bishop."
-
- The fact is that he displeased them. Among other strange things,
- it is said that he chanced to remark one evening, when he found
- himself at the house of one of his most notable colleagues: "What
- beautiful clocks! What beautiful carpets! What beautiful liveries!
- They must be a great trouble. I would not have all those superfluities,
- crying incessantly in my ears: `There are people who are hungry!
- There are people who are cold! There are poor people! There are
- poor people!'"
-
- Let us remark, by the way, that the hatred of luxury is not
- an intelligent hatred. This hatred would involve the hatred of
- the arts. Nevertheless, in churchmen, luxury is wrong, except in
- connection with representations and ceremonies. It seems to reveal
- habits which have very little that is charitable about them.
- An opulent priest is a contradiction. The priest must keep close
- to the poor. Now, can one come in contact incessantly night and day
- with all this distress, all these misfortunes, and this poverty,
- without having about one's own person a little of that misery,
- like the dust of labor? Is it possible to imagine a man near a brazier
- who is not warm? Can one imagine a workman who is working near
- a furnace, and who has neither a singed hair, nor blackened nails,
- nor a drop of sweat, nor a speck of ashes on his face? The first
- proof of charity in the priest, in the bishop especially, is poverty.
-
- This is, no doubt, what the Bishop of D---- thought.
-
- It must not be supposed, however, that he shared what we call the "ideas
- of the century" on certain delicate points. He took very little part
- in the theological quarrels of the moment, and maintained silence
- on questions in which Church and State were implicated; but if he
- had been strongly pressed, it seems that he would have been found
- to be an ultramontane rather than a gallican. Since we are making
- a portrait, and since we do not wish to conceal anything, we are
- forced to add that he was glacial towards Napoleon in his decline.
- Beginning with 1813, he gave in his adherence to or applauded all
- hostile manifestations. He refused to see him, as he passed through
- on his return from the island of Elba, and he abstained from ordering
- public prayers for the Emperor in his diocese during the Hundred Days.
-
- Besides his sister, Mademoiselle Baptistine, he had two brothers,
- one a general, the other a prefect. He wrote to both with tolerable
- frequency. He was harsh for a time towards the former, because,
- holding a command in Provence at the epoch of the disembarkation
- at Cannes, the general had put himself at the head of twelve hundred
- men and had pursued the Emperor as though the latter had been a person
- whom one is desirous of allowing to escape. His correspondence
- with the other brother, the ex-prefect, a fine, worthy man who
- lived in retirement at Paris, Rue Cassette, remained more affectionate.
-
- Thus Monseigneur Bienvenu also had his hour of party spirit, his hour
- of bitterness, his cloud. The shadow of the passions of the moment
- traversed this grand and gentle spirit occupied with eternal things.
- Certainly, such a man would have done well not to entertain any
- political opinions. Let there be no mistake as to our meaning:
- we are not confounding what is called "political opinions" with the
- grand aspiration for progress, with the sublime faith, patriotic,
- democratic, humane, which in our day should be the very foundation
- of every generous intellect. Without going deeply into questions
- which are only indirectly connected with the subject of this book,
- we will simply say this: It would have been well if Monseigneur
- Bienvenu had not been a Royalist, and if his glance had never been,
- for a single instant, turned away from that serene contemplation
- in which is distinctly discernible, above the fictions and the hatreds
- of this world, above the stormy vicissitudes of human things,
- the beaming of those three pure radiances, truth, justice, and charity.
-
- While admitting that it was not for a political office that God
- created Monseigneur Welcome, we should have understood and admired
- his protest in the name of right and liberty, his proud opposition,
- his just but perilous resistance to the all-powerful Napoleon.
- But that which pleases us in people who are rising pleases us less
- in the case of people who are falling. We only love the fray
- so long as there is danger, and in any case, the combatants
- of the first hour have alone the right to be the exterminators
- of the last. He who has not been a stubborn accuser in prosperity
- should hold his peace in the face of ruin. The denunciator
- of success is the only legitimate executioner of the fall.
- As for us, when Providence intervenes and strikes, we let it work.
- 1812 commenced to disarm us. In 1813 the cowardly breach of silence
- of that taciturn legislative body, emboldened by catastrophe,
- possessed only traits which aroused indignation. And it was a crime
- to applaud, in 1814, in the presence of those marshals who betrayed;
- in the presence of that senate which passed from one dunghill
- to another, insulting after having deified; in the presence of that
- idolatry which was loosing its footing and spitting on its idol,--
- it was a duty to turn aside the head. In 1815, when the supreme
- disasters filled the air, when France was seized with a shiver
- at their sinister approach, when Waterloo could be dimly discerned
- opening before Napoleon, the mournful acclamation of the army
- and the people to the condemned of destiny had nothing laughable
- in it, and, after making all allowance for the despot, a heart
- like that of the Bishop of D----, ought not perhaps to have failed
- to recognize the august and touching features presented by the embrace
- of a great nation and a great man on the brink of the abyss.
-
- With this exception, he was in all things just, true, equitable,
- intelligent, humble and dignified, beneficent and kindly,
- which is only another sort of benevolence. He was a priest,
- a sage, and a man. It must be admitted, that even in the political
- views with which we have just reproached him, and which we are
- disposed to judge almost with severity, he was tolerant and easy,
- more so, perhaps, than we who are speaking here. The porter of
- the town-hall had been placed there by the Emperor. He was an old
- non-commissioned officer of the old guard, a member of the Legion
- of Honor at Austerlitz, as much of a Bonapartist as the eagle.
- This poor fellow occasionally let slip inconsiderate remarks,
- which the law then stigmatized as seditious speeches. After the
- imperial profile disappeared from the Legion of Honor, he never
- dressed himself in his regimentals, as he said, so that he should
- not be obliged to wear his cross. He had himself devoutly removed
- the imperial effigy from the cross which Napoleon had given him;
- this made a hole, and he would not put anything in its place.
- "I will die," he said, "rather than wear the three frogs upon
- my heart!" He liked to scoff aloud at Louis XVIII. "The gouty
- old creature in English gaiters!" he said; "let him take himself
- off to Prussia with that queue of his." He was happy to combine
- in the same imprecation the two things which he most detested,
- Prussia and England. He did it so often that he lost his place.
- There he was, turned out of the house, with his wife and children,
- and without bread. The Bishop sent for him, reproved him gently,
- and appointed him beadle in the cathedral.
-
- In the course of nine years Monseigneur Bienvenu had, by dint
- of holy deeds and gentle manners, filled the town of D----
- with a sort of tender and filial reverence. Even his conduct
- towards Napoleon had been accepted and tacitly pardoned, as it were,
- by the people, the good and weakly flock who adored their emperor,
- but loved their bishop.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XII
-
- THE SOLITUDE OF MONSEIGNEUR WELCOME
-
-
- A bishop is almost always surrounded by a full squadron of
- little abbes, just as a general is by a covey of young officers.
- This is what that charming Saint Francois de Sales calls somewhere "les
- pretres blancs-becs," callow priests. Every career has its aspirants,
- who form a train for those who have attained eminence in it.
- There is no power which has not its dependents. There is no fortune
- which has not its court. The seekers of the future eddy around
- the splendid present. Every metropolis has its staff of officials.
- Every bishop who possesses the least influence has about him
- his patrol of cherubim from the seminary, which goes the round,
- and maintains good order in the episcopal palace, and mounts guard
- over monseigneur's smile. To please a bishop is equivalent to getting
- one's foot in the stirrup for a sub-diaconate. It is necessary to walk
- one's path discreetly; the apostleship does not disdain the canonship.
-
- Just as there are bigwigs elsewhere, there are big mitres in the Church.
- These are the bishops who stand well at Court, who are rich,
- well endowed, skilful, accepted by the world, who know how to pray,
- no doubt, but who know also how to beg, who feel little scruple
- at making a whole diocese dance attendance in their person,
- who are connecting links between the sacristy and diplomacy,
- who are abbes rather than priests, prelates rather than bishops.
- Happy those who approach them! Being persons of influence,
- they create a shower about them, upon the assiduous and the favored,
- and upon all the young men who understand the art of pleasing,
- of large parishes, prebends, archidiaconates, chaplaincies,
- and cathedral posts, while awaiting episcopal honors. As they
- advance themselves, they cause their satellites to progress also;
- it is a whole solar system on the march. Their radiance casts a gleam
- of purple over their suite. Their prosperity is crumbled up behind
- the scenes, into nice little promotions. The larger the diocese
- of the patron, the fatter the curacy for the favorite. And then,
- there is Rome. A bishop who understands how to become an archbishop,
- an archbishop who knows how to become a cardinal, carries you
- with him as conclavist; you enter a court of papal jurisdiction,
- you receive the pallium, and behold! you are an auditor, then a
- papal chamberlain, then monsignor, and from a Grace to an Eminence
- is only a step, and between the Eminence and the Holiness there is
- but the smoke of a ballot. Every skull-cap may dream of the tiara.
- The priest is nowadays the only man who can become a king in a
- regular manner; and what a king! the supreme king. Then what a
- nursery of aspirations is a seminary! How many blushing choristers,
- how many youthful abbes bear on their heads Perrette's pot of milk!
- Who knows how easy it is for ambition to call itself vocation?
- in good faith, perchance, and deceiving itself, devotee that
- it is.
-
- Monseigneur Bienvenu, poor, humble, retiring, was not accounted
- among the big mitres. This was plain from the complete absence
- of young priests about him. We have seen that he "did not take"
- in Paris. Not a single future dreamed of engrafting itself on
- this solitary old man. Not a single sprouting ambition committed
- the folly of putting forth its foliage in his shadow. His canons
- and grand-vicars were good old men, rather vulgar like himself,
- walled up like him in this diocese, without exit to a cardinalship,
- and who resembled their bishop, with this difference, that they
- were finished and he was completed. The impossibility of growing
- great under Monseigneur Bienvenu was so well understood, that no
- sooner had the young men whom he ordained left the seminary than they
- got themselves recommended to the archbishops of Aix or of Auch,
- and went off in a great hurry. For, in short, we repeat it,
- men wish to be pushed. A saint who dwells in a paroxysm of abnegation
- is a dangerous neighbor; he might communicate to you, by contagion,
- an incurable poverty, an anchylosis of the joints, which are useful
- in advancement, and in short, more renunciation than you desire;
- and this infectious virtue is avoided. Hence the isolation of
- Monseigneur Bienvenu. We live in the midst of a gloomy society.
- Success; that is the lesson which falls drop by drop from the slope
- of corruption.
-
- Be it said in passing, that success is a very hideous thing. Its false
- resemblance to merit deceives men. For the masses, success has almost
- the same profile as supremacy. Success, that Menaechmus of talent,
- has one dupe,--history. Juvenal and Tacitus alone grumble at it.
- In our day, a philosophy which is almost official has entered into
- its service, wears the livery of success, and performs the service
- of its antechamber. Succeed: theory. Prosperity argues capacity.
- Win in the lottery, and behold! you are a clever man. He who
- triumphs is venerated. Be born with a silver spoon in your mouth!
- everything lies in that. Be lucky, and you will have all the rest;
- be happy, and people will think you great. Outside of five or six
- immense exceptions, which compose the splendor of a century,
- contemporary admiration is nothing but short-sightedness. Gilding
- is gold. It does no harm to be the first arrival by pure chance,
- so long as you do arrive. The common herd is an old Narcissus who
- adores himself, and who applauds the vulgar herd. That enormous ability
- by virtue of which one is Moses, Aeschylus, Dante, Michael Angelo,
- or Napoleon, the multitude awards on the spot, and by acclamation,
- to whomsoever attains his object, in whatsoever it may consist.
- Let a notary transfigure himself into a deputy: let a false
- Corneille compose Tiridate; let a eunuch come to possess a harem;
- let a military Prudhomme accidentally win the decisive battle of
- an epoch; let an apothecary invent cardboard shoe-soles for the army
- of the Sambre-and-Meuse, and construct for himself, out of this
- cardboard, sold as leather, four hundred thousand francs of income;
- let a pork-packer espouse usury, and cause it to bring forth seven
- or eight millions, of which he is the father and of which it is
- the mother; let a preacher become a bishop by force of his nasal drawl;
- let the steward of a fine family be so rich on retiring from service
- that he is made minister of finances,--and men call that Genius,
- just as they call the face of Mousqueton Beauty, and the mien
- of Claude Majesty. With the constellations of space they confound
- the stars of the abyss which are made in the soft mire of the puddle
- by the feet of ducks.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII
-
- WHAT HE BELIEVED
-
-
- We are not obliged to sound the Bishop of D---- on the score
- of orthodoxy. In the presence of such a soul we feel ourselves
- in no mood but respect. The conscience of the just man should
- be accepted on his word. Moreover, certain natures being given,
- we admit the possible development of all beauties of human virtue
- in a belief that differs from our own.
-
- What did he think of this dogma, or of that mystery? These secrets
- of the inner tribunal of the conscience are known only to the tomb,
- where souls enter naked. The point on which we are certain is,
- that the difficulties of faith never resolved themselves into
- hypocrisy in his case. No decay is possible to the diamond.
- He believed to the extent of his powers. "Credo in Patrem,"
- he often exclaimed. Moreover, he drew from good works that amount
- of satisfaction which suffices to the conscience, and which whispers
- to a man, "Thou art with God!"
-
- The point which we consider it our duty to note is, that outside
- of and beyond his faith, as it were, the Bishop possessed an excess
- of love. In was in that quarter, quia multum amavit,--because he
- loved much--that he was regarded as vulnerable by "serious men,"
- "grave persons" and "reasonable people"; favorite locutions of our
- sad world where egotism takes its word of command from pedantry.
- What was this excess of love? It was a serene benevolence
- which overflowed men, as we have already pointed out, and which,
- on occasion, extended even to things. He lived without disdain.
- He was indulgent towards God's creation. Every man, even the best,
- has within him a thoughtless harshness which he reserves for animals.
- The Bishop of D---- had none of that harshness, which is peculiar
- to many priests, nevertheless. He did not go as far as the Brahmin,
- but he seemed to have weighed this saying of Ecclesiastes: "Who knoweth
- whither the soul of the animal goeth?" Hideousness of aspect,
- deformity of instinct, troubled him not, and did not arouse
- his indignation. He was touched, almost softened by them.
- It seemed as though he went thoughtfully away to seek beyond
- the bounds of life which is apparent, the cause, the explanation,
- or the excuse for them. He seemed at times to be asking God to
- commute these penalties. He examined without wrath, and with the
- eye of a linguist who is deciphering a palimpsest, that portion
- of chaos which still exists in nature. This revery sometimes
- caused him to utter odd sayings. One morning he was in his garden,
- and thought himself alone, but his sister was walking behind him,
- unseen by him: suddenly he paused and gazed at something on the ground;
- it was a large, black, hairy, frightful spider. His sister heard
- him say:--
-
- "Poor beast! It is not its fault!"
-
- Why not mention these almost divinely childish sayings of kindness?
- Puerile they may be; but these sublime puerilities were peculiar
- to Saint Francis d'Assisi and of Marcus Aurelius. One day he
- sprained his ankle in his effort to avoid stepping on an ant.
- Thus lived this just man. Sometimes he fell asleep in his garden,
- and then there was nothing more venerable possible.
-
- Monseigneur Bienvenu had formerly been, if the stories anent
- his youth, and even in regard to his manhood, were to be believed,
- a passionate, and, possibly, a violent man. His universal suavity
- was less an instinct of nature than the result of a grand conviction
- which had filtered into his heart through the medium of life,
- and had trickled there slowly, thought by thought; for, in a character,
- as in a rock, there may exist apertures made by drops of water.
- These hollows are uneffaceable; these formations are indestructible.
-
- In 1815, as we think we have already said, he reached his seventy-fifth
- birthday, but he did not appear to be more than sixty. He was
- not tall; he was rather plump; and, in order to combat this tendency,
- he was fond of taking long strolls on foot; his step was firm,
- and his form was but slightly bent, a detail from which we do not
- pretend to draw any conclusion. Gregory XVI., at the age of eighty,
- held himself erect and smiling, which did not prevent him from
- being a bad bishop. Monseigneur Welcome had what the people term
- a "fine head," but so amiable was he that they forgot that it was fine.
-
- When he conversed with that infantile gayety which was one of his charms,
- and of which we have already spoken, people felt at their ease with him,
- and joy seemed to radiate from his whole person. His fresh and
- ruddy complexion, his very white teeth, all of which he had preserved,
- and which were displayed by his smile, gave him that open and easy
- air which cause the remark to be made of a man, "He's a good fellow";
- and of an old man, "He is a fine man." That, it will be recalled,
- was the effect which he produced upon Napoleon. On the first encounter,
- and to one who saw him for the first time, he was nothing, in fact,
- but a fine man. But if one remained near him for a few hours,
- and beheld him in the least degree pensive, the fine man became
- gradually transfigured, and took on some imposing quality,
- I know not what; his broad and serious brow, rendered august
- by his white locks, became august also by virtue of meditation;
- majesty radiated from his goodness, though his goodness ceased not
- to be radiant; one experienced something of the emotion which one
- would feel on beholding a smiling angel slowly unfold his wings,
- without ceasing to smile. Respect, an unutterable respect,
- penetrated you by degrees and mounted to your heart, and one felt
- that one had before him one of those strong, thoroughly tried,
- and indulgent souls where thought is so grand that it can no longer
- be anything but gentle.
-
- As we have seen, prayer, the celebration of the offices of religion,
- alms-giving, the consolation of the afflicted, the cultivation
- of a bit of land, fraternity, frugality, hospitality, renunciation,
- confidence, study, work, filled every day of his life. Filled is
- exactly the word; certainly the Bishop's day was quite full to the brim,
- of good words and good deeds. Nevertheless, it was not complete
- if cold or rainy weather prevented his passing an hour or two in his
- garden before going to bed, and after the two women had retired.
- It seemed to be a sort of rite with him, to prepare himself for
- slumber by meditation in the presence of the grand spectacles of the
- nocturnal heavens. Sometimes, if the two old women were not asleep,
- they heard him pacing slowly along the walks at a very advanced
- hour of the night. He was there alone, communing with himself,
- peaceful, adoring, comparing the serenity of his heart with the
- serenity of the ether, moved amid the darkness by the visible
- splendor of the constellations and the invisible splendor of God,
- opening his heart to the thoughts which fall from the Unknown.
- At such moments, while he offered his heart at the hour when
- nocturnal flowers offer their perfume, illuminated like a lamp amid
- the starry night, as he poured himself out in ecstasy in the midst
- of the universal radiance of creation, he could not have told himself,
- probably, what was passing in his spirit; he felt something take
- its flight from him, and something descend into him. Mysterious
- exchange of the abysses of the soul with the abysses of the universe!
-
- He thought of the grandeur and presence of God; of the future eternity,
- that strange mystery; of the eternity past, a mystery still
- more strange; of all the infinities, which pierced their way into
- all his senses, beneath his eyes; and, without seeking to comprehend
- the incomprehensible, he gazed upon it. He did not study God;
- he was dazzled by him. He considered those magnificent conjunctions
- of atoms, which communicate aspects to matter, reveal forces by
- verifying them, create individualities in unity, proportions in extent,
- the innumerable in the infinite, and, through light, produce beauty.
- These conjunctions are formed and dissolved incessantly;
- hence life and death.
-
- He seated himself on a wooden bench, with his back against a
- decrepit vine; he gazed at the stars, past the puny and stunted
- silhouettes of his fruit-trees. This quarter of an acre,
- so poorly planted, so encumbered with mean buildings and sheds,
- was dear to him, and satisfied his wants.
-
- What more was needed by this old man, who divided the leisure
- of his life, where there was so little leisure, between gardening
- in the daytime and contemplation at night? Was not this narrow
- enclosure, with the heavens for a ceiling, sufficient to enable
- him to adore God in his most divine works, in turn? Does not this
- comprehend all, in fact? and what is there left to desire beyond it?
- A little garden in which to walk, and immensity in which to dream.
- At one's feet that which can be cultivated and plucked; over head
- that which one can study and meditate upon: some flowers on earth,
- and all the stars in the sky.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIV
-
- WHAT HE THOUGHT
-
-
- One last word.
-
- Since this sort of details might, particularly at the present moment,
- and to use an expression now in fashion, give to the Bishop of D----
- a certain "pantheistical" physiognomy, and induce the belief,
- either to his credit or discredit, that he entertained one of
- those personal philosophies which are peculiar to our century,
- which sometimes spring up in solitary spirits, and there take on a form
- and grow until they usurp the place of religion, we insist upon it,
- that not one of those persons who knew Monseigneur Welcome would
- have thought himself authorized to think anything of the sort.
- That which enlightened this man was his heart. His wisdom was made
- of the light which comes from there.
-
- No systems; many works. Abstruse speculations contain vertigo; no,
- there is nothing to indicate that he risked his mind in apocalypses.
- The apostle may be daring, but the bishop must be timid. He would
- probably have felt a scruple at sounding too far in advance certain
- problems which are, in a manner, reserved for terrible great minds.
- There is a sacred horror beneath the porches of the enigma;
- those gloomy openings stand yawning there, but something
- tells you, you, a passer-by in life, that you must not enter.
- Woe to him who penetrates thither!
-
- Geniuses in the impenetrable depths of abstraction and pure
- speculation, situated, so to speak, above all dogmas, propose their
- ideas to God. Their prayer audaciously offers discussion.
- Their adoration interrogates. This is direct religion, which is
- full of anxiety and responsibility for him who attempts its steep cliffs.
-
- Human meditation has no limits. At his own risk and peril, it analyzes
- and digs deep into its own bedazzlement. One might almost say,
- that by a sort of splendid reaction, it with it dazzles nature;
- the mysterious world which surrounds us renders back what it
- has received; it is probable that the contemplators are contemplated.
- However that may be, there are on earth men who--are they men?--
- perceive distinctly at the verge of the horizons of revery the
- heights of the absolute, and who have the terrible vision of the
- infinite mountain. Monseigneur Welcome was one of these men;
- Monseigneur Welcome was not a genius. He would have feared those
- sublimities whence some very great men even, like Swedenborg and Pascal,
- have slipped into insanity. Certainly, these powerful reveries
- have their moral utility, and by these arduous paths one approaches
- to ideal perfection. As for him, he took the path which shortens,--
- the Gospel's.
-
- He did not attempt to impart to his chasuble the folds of Elijah's mantle;
- he projected no ray of future upon the dark groundswell of events;
- he did not see to condense in flame the light of things; he had
- nothing of the prophet and nothing of the magician about him.
- This humble soul loved, and that was all.
-
- That he carried prayer to the pitch of a superhuman aspiration
- is probable: but one can no more pray too much than one can
- love too much; and if it is a heresy to pray beyond the texts,
- Saint Theresa and Saint Jerome would be heretics.
-
- He inclined towards all that groans and all that expiates.
- The universe appeared to him like an immense malady; everywhere he
- felt fever, everywhere he heard the sound of suffering, and,
- without seeking to solve the enigma, he strove to dress the wound.
- The terrible spectacle of created things developed tenderness in him;
- he was occupied only in finding for himself, and in inspiring others
- with the best way to compassionate and relieve. That which exists
- was for this good and rare priest a permanent subject of sadness
- which sought consolation.
-
- There are men who toil at extracting gold; he toiled at the extraction
- of pity. Universal misery was his mine. The sadness which reigned
- everywhere was but an excuse for unfailing kindness. Love each other;
- he declared this to be complete, desired nothing further, and that was
- the whole of his doctrine. One day, that man who believed himself
- to be a "philosopher," the senator who has already been alluded to,
- said to the Bishop: "Just survey the spectacle of the world:
- all war against all; the strongest has the most wit. Your love
- each other is nonsense."--"Well," replied Monseigneur Welcome,
- without contesting the point, "if it is nonsense, the soul should shut
- itself up in it, as the pearl in the oyster." Thus he shut himself up,
- he lived there, he was absolutely satisfied with it, leaving on one side
- the prodigious questions which attract and terrify, the fathomless
- perspectives of abstraction, the precipices of metaphysics--all those
- profundities which converge, for the apostle in God, for the atheist
- in nothingness; destiny, good and evil, the way of being against being,
- the conscience of man, the thoughtful somnambulism of the animal,
- the transformation in death, the recapitulation of existences
- which the tomb contains, the incomprehensible grafting of successive
- loves on the persistent _I_, the essence, the substance, the Nile,
- and the Ens, the soul, nature, liberty, necessity; perpendicular problems,
- sinister obscurities, where lean the gigantic archangels of the
- human mind; formidable abysses, which Lucretius, Manou, Saint Paul,
- Dante, contemplate with eyes flashing lightning, which seems
- by its steady gaze on the infinite to cause stars to blaze forth there.
-
- Monseigneur Bienvenu was simply a man who took note of the exterior
- of mysterious questions without scrutinizing them, and without
- troubling his own mind with them, and who cherished in his own
- soul a grave respect for darkness.
-
-
-
- BOOK SECOND--THE FALL
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
- THE EVENING OF A DAY OF WALKING
-
-
- Early in the month of October, 1815, about an hour before sunset,
- a man who was travelling on foot entered the little town of D----
- The few inhabitants who were at their windows or on their thresholds
- at the moment stared at this traveller with a sort of uneasiness.
- It was difficult to encounter a wayfarer of more wretched appearance.
- He was a man of medium stature, thickset and robust, in the prime
- of life. He might have been forty-six or forty-eight years old.
- A cap with a drooping leather visor partly concealed his face,
- burned and tanned by sun and wind, and dripping with perspiration.
- His shirt of coarse yellow linen, fastened at the neck by a small
- silver anchor, permitted a view of his hairy breast: he had a cravat
- twisted into a string; trousers of blue drilling, worn and threadbare,
- white on one knee and torn on the other; an old gray, tattered blouse,
- patched on one of the elbows with a bit of green cloth sewed on
- with twine; a tightly packed soldier knapsack, well buckled and
- perfectly new, on his back; an enormous, knotty stick in his hand;
- iron-shod shoes on his stockingless feet; a shaved head and a long
- beard.
-
- The sweat, the heat, the journey on foot, the dust, added I know
- not what sordid quality to this dilapidated whole. His hair was
- closely cut, yet bristling, for it had begun to grow a little,
- and did not seem to have been cut for some time.
-
- No one knew him. He was evidently only a chance passer-by. Whence
- came he? From the south; from the seashore, perhaps, for he made his
- entrance into D---- by the same street which, seven months previously,
- had witnessed the passage of the Emperor Napoleon on his way
- from Cannes to Paris. This man must have been walking all day.
- He seemed very much fatigued. Some women of the ancient market town
- which is situated below the city had seen him pause beneath the trees
- of the boulevard Gassendi, and drink at the fountain which stands
- at the end of the promenade. He must have been very thirsty:
- for the children who followed him saw him stop again for a drink,
- two hundred paces further on, at the fountain in the market-place.
-
- On arriving at the corner of the Rue Poichevert, he turned to the left,
- and directed his steps toward the town-hall. He entered, then came
- out a quarter of an hour later. A gendarme was seated near the door,
- on the stone bench which General Drouot had mounted on the 4th
- of March to read to the frightened throng of the inhabitants of D----
- the proclamation of the Gulf Juan. The man pulled off his cap
- and humbly saluted the gendarme.
-
- The gendarme, without replying to his salute, stared attentively
- at him, followed him for a while with his eyes, and then entered
- the town-hall.
-
- There then existed at D---- a fine inn at the sign of the Cross
- of Colbas. This inn had for a landlord a certain Jacquin Labarre,
- a man of consideration in the town on account of his relationship
- to another Labarre, who kept the inn of the Three Dauphins in Grenoble,
- and had served in the Guides. At the time of the Emperor's landing,
- many rumors had circulated throughout the country with regard to this
- inn of the Three Dauphins. It was said that General Bertrand,
- disguised as a carter, had made frequent trips thither in the month
- of January, and that he had distributed crosses of honor to the
- soldiers and handfuls of gold to the citizens. The truth is,
- that when the Emperor entered Grenoble he had refused to install
- himself at the hotel of the prefecture; he had thanked the mayor,
- saying, "I am going to the house of a brave man of my acquaintance";
- and he had betaken himself to the Three Dauphins. This glory
- of the Labarre of the Three Dauphins was reflected upon the Labarre
- of the Cross of Colbas, at a distance of five and twenty leagues.
- It was said of him in the town, "That is the cousin of the man
- of Grenoble."
-
- The man bent his steps towards this inn, which was the best in
- the country-side. He entered the kitchen, which opened on a level
- with the street. All the stoves were lighted; a huge fire blazed
- gayly in the fireplace. The host, who was also the chief cook,
- was going from one stew-pan to another, very busily superintending
- an excellent dinner designed for the wagoners, whose loud talking,
- conversation, and laughter were audible from an adjoining apartment.
- Any one who has travelled knows that there is no one who indulges
- in better cheer than wagoners. A fat marmot, flanked by white
- partridges and heather-cocks, was turning on a long spit before
- the fire; on the stove, two huge carps from Lake Lauzet and a trout
- from Lake Alloz were cooking.
-
- The host, hearing the door open and seeing a newcomer enter,
- said, without raising his eyes from his stoves:--
-
- "What do you wish, sir?"
-
- "Food and lodging," said the man.
-
- "Nothing easier," replied the host. At that moment he turned his head,
- took in the traveller's appearance with a single glance, and added,
- "By paying for it."
-
- The man drew a large leather purse from the pocket of his blouse,
- and answered, "I have money."
-
- "In that case, we are at your service," said the host.
-
- The man put his purse back in his pocket, removed his knapsack from
- his back, put it on the ground near the door, retained his stick
- in his hand, and seated himself on a low stool close to the fire.
- D---- is in the mountains. The evenings are cold there in October.
-
- But as the host went back and forth, he scrutinized the traveller.
-
- "Will dinner be ready soon?" said the man.
-
- "Immediately," replied the landlord.
-
- While the newcomer was warming himself before the fire, with his back
- turned, the worthy host, Jacquin Labarre, drew a pencil from his pocket,
- then tore off the corner of an old newspaper which was lying on a small
- table near the window. On the white margin he wrote a line or two,
- folded it without sealing, and then intrusted this scrap of paper
- to a child who seemed to serve him in the capacity both of scullion
- and lackey. The landlord whispered a word in the scullion's ear,
- and the child set off on a run in the direction of the town-hall.
-
- The traveller saw nothing of all this.
-
- Once more he inquired, "Will dinner be ready soon?"
-
- "Immediately," responded the host.
-
- The child returned. He brought back the paper. The host unfolded
- it eagerly, like a person who is expecting a reply. He seemed to
- read it attentively, then tossed his head, and remained thoughtful
- for a moment. Then he took a step in the direction of the traveller,
- who appeared to be immersed in reflections which were not very serene.
-
- "I cannot receive you, sir," said he.
-
- The man half rose.
-
- "What! Are you afraid that I will not pay you? Do you want me
- to pay you in advance? I have money, I tell you."
-
- "It is not that."
-
- "What then?"
-
- "You have money--"
-
- "Yes," said the man.
-
- "And I," said the host, "have no room."
-
- The man resumed tranquilly, "Put me in the stable."
-
- "I cannot."
-
- "Why?"
-
- "The horses take up all the space."
-
- "Very well!" retorted the man; "a corner of the loft then, a truss
- of straw. We will see about that after dinner."
-
- "I cannot give you any dinner."
-
- This declaration, made in a measured but firm tone, struck the
- stranger as grave. He rose.
-
- "Ah! bah! But I am dying of hunger. I have been walking since sunrise.
- I have travelled twelve leagues. I pay. I wish to eat."
-
- "I have nothing," said the landlord.
-
- The man burst out laughing, and turned towards the fireplace
- and the stoves: "Nothing! and all that?"
-
- "All that is engaged."
-
- "By whom?"
-
- "By messieurs the wagoners."
-
- "How many are there of them?"
-
- "Twelve."
-
- "There is enough food there for twenty."
-
- "They have engaged the whole of it and paid for it in advance."
-
- The man seated himself again, and said, without raising his voice,
- "I am at an inn; I am hungry, and I shall remain."
-
- Then the host bent down to his ear, and said in a tone which made
- him start, "Go away!"
-
- At that moment the traveller was bending forward and thrusting
- some brands into the fire with the iron-shod tip of his staff;
- he turned quickly round, and as he opened his mouth to reply,
- the host gazed steadily at him and added, still in a low voice:
- "Stop! there's enough of that sort of talk. Do you want me to tell
- you your name? Your name is Jean Valjean. Now do you want me to tell
- you who you are? When I saw you come in I suspected something;
- I sent to the town-hall, and this was the reply that was sent to me.
- Can you read?"
-
- So saying, he held out to the stranger, fully unfolded, the paper
- which had just travelled from the inn to the town-hall, and from
- the town-hall to the inn. The man cast a glance upon it.
- The landlord resumed after a pause.
-
- "I am in the habit of being polite to every one. Go away!"
-
- The man dropped his head, picked up the knapsack which he had
- deposited on the ground, and took his departure.
-
- He chose the principal street. He walked straight on at a venture,
- keeping close to the houses like a sad and humiliated man.
- He did not turn round a single time. Had he done so, he would have
- seen the host of the Cross of Colbas standing on his threshold,
- surrounded by all the guests of his inn, and all the passers-by in
- the street, talking vivaciously, and pointing him out with his finger;
- and, from the glances of terror and distrust cast by the group,
- he might have divined that his arrival would speedily become an event
- for the whole town.
-
- He saw nothing of all this. People who are crushed do not look
- behind them. They know but too well the evil fate which follows them.
-
- Thus he proceeded for some time, walking on without ceasing,
- traversing at random streets of which he knew nothing, forgetful of
- his fatigue, as is often the case when a man is sad. All at once
- he felt the pangs of hunger sharply. Night was drawing near.
- He glanced about him, to see whether he could not discover some shelter.
-
- The fine hostelry was closed to him; he was seeking some very humble
- public house, some hovel, however lowly.
-
- Just then a light flashed up at the end of the streets; a pine
- branch suspended from a cross-beam of iron was outlined against
- the white sky of the twilight. He proceeded thither.
-
- It proved to be, in fact, a public house. The public house
- which is in the Rue de Chaffaut.
-
- The wayfarer halted for a moment, and peeped through the window into
- the interior of the low-studded room of the public house, illuminated by
- a small lamp on a table and by a large fire on the hearth. Some men
- were engaged in drinking there. The landlord was warming himself.
- An iron pot, suspended from a crane, bubbled over the flame.
-
- The entrance to this public house, which is also a sort of an inn,
- is by two doors. One opens on the street, the other upon a small yard
- filled with manure. The traveller dare not enter by the street door.
- He slipped into the yard, halted again, then raised the latch timidly
- and opened the door.
-
- "Who goes there?" said the master.
-
- "Some one who wants supper and bed."
-
- "Good. We furnish supper and bed here."
-
- He entered. All the men who were drinking turned round.
- The lamp illuminated him on one side, the firelight on the other.
- They examined him for some time while he was taking off his knapsack.
-
- The host said to him, "There is the fire. The supper is cooking
- in the pot. Come and warm yourself, comrade."
-
- He approached and seated himself near the hearth. He stretched
- out his feet, which were exhausted with fatigue, to the fire;
- a fine odor was emitted by the pot. All that could be distinguished
- of his face, beneath his cap, which was well pulled down,
- assumed a vague appearance of comfort, mingled with that other
- poignant aspect which habitual suffering bestows.
-
- It was, moreover, a firm, energetic, and melancholy profile.
- This physiognomy was strangely composed; it began by seeming humble,
- and ended by seeming severe. The eye shone beneath its lashes
- like a fire beneath brushwood.
-
- One of the men seated at the table, however, was a fishmonger who,
- before entering the public house of the Rue de Chaffaut,
- had been to stable his horse at Labarre's. It chanced that he
- had that very morning encountered this unprepossessing stranger
- on the road between Bras d'Asse and--I have forgotten the name.
- I think it was Escoublon. Now, when he met him, the man, who then
- seemed already extremely weary, had requested him to take him
- on his crupper; to which the fishmonger had made no reply except
- by redoubling his gait. This fishmonger had been a member half
- an hour previously of the group which surrounded Jacquin Labarre,
- and had himself related his disagreeable encounter of the morning
- to the people at the Cross of Colbas. From where he sat he made
- an imperceptible sign to the tavern-keeper. The tavern-keeper went
- to him. They exchanged a few words in a low tone. The man had
- again become absorbed in his reflections.
-
- The tavern-keeper returned to the fireplace, laid his hand abruptly
- on the shoulder of the man, and said to him:--
-
- "You are going to get out of here."
-
- The stranger turned round and replied gently, "Ah! You know?--"
-
- "Yes."
-
- "I was sent away from the other inn."
-
- "And you are to be turned out of this one."
-
- "Where would you have me go?"
-
- "Elsewhere."
-
- The man took his stick and his knapsack and departed.
-
- As he went out, some children who had followed him from the Cross
- of Colbas, and who seemed to be lying in wait for him, threw stones
- at him. He retraced his steps in anger, and threatened them
- with his stick: the children dispersed like a flock of birds.
-
- He passed before the prison. At the door hung an iron chain
- attached to a bell. He rang.
-
- The wicket opened.
-
- "Turnkey," said he, removing his cap politely, "will you have
- the kindness to admit me, and give me a lodging for the night?"
-
- A voice replied:--
-
- "The prison is not an inn. Get yourself arrested, and you will
- be admitted."
-
- The wicket closed again.
-
- He entered a little street in which there were many gardens.
- Some of them are enclosed only by hedges, which lends a cheerful
- aspect to the street. In the midst of these gardens and hedges
- he caught sight of a small house of a single story, the window
- of which was lighted up. He peered through the pane as he had
- done at the public house. Within was a large whitewashed room,
- with a bed draped in printed cotton stuff, and a cradle in one corner,
- a few wooden chairs, and a double-barrelled gun hanging on the wall.
- A table was spread in the centre of the room. A copper lamp
- illuminated the tablecloth of coarse white linen, the pewter
- jug shining like silver, and filled with wine, and the brown,
- smoking soup-tureen. At this table sat a man of about forty,
- with a merry and open countenance, who was dandling a little child
- on his knees. Close by a very young woman was nursing another child.
- The father was laughing, the child was laughing, the mother
- was smiling.
-
- The stranger paused a moment in revery before this tender
- and calming spectacle. What was taking place within him?
- He alone could have told. It is probable that he thought that
- this joyous house would be hospitable, and that, in a place
- where he beheld so much happiness, he would find perhaps a little pity.
-
- He tapped on the pane with a very small and feeble knock.
-
- They did not hear him.
-
- He tapped again.
-
- He heard the woman say, "It seems to me, husband, that some one
- is knocking."
-
- "No," replied the husband.
-
- He tapped a third time.
-
- The husband rose, took the lamp, and went to the door, which he opened.
-
- He was a man of lofty stature, half peasant, half artisan.
- He wore a huge leather apron, which reached to his left shoulder,
- and which a hammer, a red handkerchief, a powder-horn, and all
- sorts of objects which were upheld by the girdle, as in a pocket,
- caused to bulge out. He carried his head thrown backwards;
- his shirt, widely opened and turned back, displayed his bull neck,
- white and bare. He had thick eyelashes, enormous black whiskers,
- prominent eyes, the lower part of his face like a snout;
- and besides all this, that air of being on his own ground,
- which is indescribable.
-
- "Pardon me, sir," said the wayfarer, "Could you, in consideration
- of payment, give me a plate of soup and a corner of that shed
- yonder in the garden, in which to sleep? Tell me; can you?
- For money?"
-
- "Who are you?" demanded the master of the house.
-
- The man replied: "I have just come from Puy-Moisson. I have
- walked all day long. I have travelled twelve leagues. Can you?--
- if I pay?"
-
- "I would not refuse," said the peasant, "to lodge any respectable
- man who would pay me. But why do you not go to the inn?"
-
- "There is no room."
-
- "Bah! Impossible. This is neither a fair nor a market day.
- Have you been to Labarre?"
-
- "Yes."
-
- "Well?"
-
- The traveller replied with embarrassment: "I do not know.
- He did not receive me."
-
- "Have you been to What's-his-name's, in the Rue Chaffaut?"
-
- The stranger's embarrassment increased; he stammered, "He did
- not receive me either."
-
- The peasant's countenance assumed an expression of distrust;
- he surveyed the newcomer from head to feet, and suddenly exclaimed,
- with a sort of shudder:--
-
- "Are you the man?--"
-
- He cast a fresh glance upon the stranger, took three steps backwards,
- placed the lamp on the table, and took his gun down from the wall.
-
- Meanwhile, at the words, Are you the man? the woman had risen,
- had clasped her two children in her arms, and had taken refuge
- precipitately behind her husband, staring in terror at the stranger,
- with her bosom uncovered, and with frightened eyes, as she murmured
- in a low tone, "Tso-maraude."[1]
-
-
- [1] Patois of the French Alps: chat de maraude, rascally marauder.
-
-
- All this took place in less time than it requires to picture it
- to one's self. After having scrutinized the man for several moments,
- as one scrutinizes a viper, the master of the house returned
- to the door and said:--
-
- "Clear out!"
-
- "For pity's sake, a glass of water," said the man.
-
- "A shot from my gun!" said the peasant.
-
- Then he closed the door violently, and the man heard him shoot
- two large bolts. A moment later, the window-shutter was closed,
- and the sound of a bar of iron which was placed against it was
- audible outside.
-
- Night continued to fall. A cold wind from the Alps was blowing.
- By the light of the expiring day the stranger perceived,
- in one of the gardens which bordered the street, a sort of hut,
- which seemed to him to be built of sods. He climbed over the wooden
- fence resolutely, and found himself in the garden. He approached
- the hut; its door consisted of a very low and narrow aperture,
- and it resembled those buildings which road-laborers construct for
- themselves along the roads. He thought without doubt, that it was,
- in fact, the dwelling of a road-laborer; he was suffering from cold
- and hunger, but this was, at least, a shelter from the cold.
- This sort of dwelling is not usually occupied at night. He threw
- himself flat on his face, and crawled into the hut. It was warm there,
- and he found a tolerably good bed of straw. He lay, for a moment,
- stretched out on this bed, without the power to make a movement,
- so fatigued was he. Then, as the knapsack on his back was in
- his way, and as it furnished, moreover, a pillow ready to his hand,
- he set about unbuckling one of the straps. At that moment,
- a ferocious growl became audible. He raised his eyes. The head
- of an enormous dog was outlined in the darkness at the entrance of
- the hut.
-
- It was a dog's kennel.
-
- He was himself vigorous and formidable; he armed himself with his staff,
- made a shield of his knapsack, and made his way out of the kennel
- in the best way he could, not without enlarging the rents in his rags.
-
- He left the garden in the same manner, but backwards, being obliged,
- in order to keep the dog respectful, to have recourse to that
- manoeuvre with his stick which masters in that sort of fencing
- designate as la rose couverte.
-
- When he had, not without difficulty, repassed the fence, and found
- himself once more in the street, alone, without refuge, without shelter,
- without a roof over his head, chased even from that bed of straw
- and from that miserable kennel, he dropped rather than seated himself
- on a stone, and it appears that a passer-by heard him exclaim,
- "I am not even a dog!"
-
- He soon rose again and resumed his march. He went out of the town,
- hoping to find some tree or haystack in the fields which would afford
- him shelter.
-
- He walked thus for some time, with his head still drooping.
- When he felt himself far from every human habitation, he raised
- his eyes and gazed searchingly about him. He was in a field.
- Before him was one of those low hills covered with close-cut stubble,
- which, after the harvest, resemble shaved heads.
-
- The horizon was perfectly black. This was not alone the obscurity
- of night; it was caused by very low-hanging clouds which seemed
- to rest upon the hill itself, and which were mounting and filling
- the whole sky. Meanwhile, as the moon was about to rise, and as
- there was still floating in the zenith a remnant of the brightness
- of twilight, these clouds formed at the summit of the sky a sort
- of whitish arch, whence a gleam of light fell upon the earth.
-
- The earth was thus better lighted than the sky, which produces
- a particularly sinister effect, and the hill, whose contour was poor
- and mean, was outlined vague and wan against the gloomy horizon.
- The whole effect was hideous, petty, lugubrious, and narrow.
-
- There was nothing in the field or on the hill except a deformed tree,
- which writhed and shivered a few paces distant from the wayfarer.
-
- This man was evidently very far from having those delicate habits
- of intelligence and spirit which render one sensible to the mysterious
- aspects of things; nevertheless, there was something in that sky,
- in that hill, in that plain, in that tree, which was so profoundly
- desolate, that after a moment of immobility and revery he turned
- back abruptly. There are instants when nature seems hostile.
-
- He retraced his steps; the gates of D---- were closed. D----, which had
- sustained sieges during the wars of religion, was still surrounded
- in 1815 by ancient walls flanked by square towers which have been
- demolished since. He passed through a breach and entered the town again.
-
- It might have been eight o'clock in the evening. As he was not
- acquainted with the streets, he recommenced his walk at random.
-
- In this way he came to the prefecture, then to the seminary.
- As he passed through the Cathedral Square, he shook his fist at
- the church.
-
- At the corner of this square there is a printing establishment.
- It is there that the proclamations of the Emperor and of the Imperial
- Guard to the army, brought from the Island of Elba and dictated
- by Napoleon himself, were printed for the first time.
-
- Worn out with fatigue, and no longer entertaining any hope,
- he lay down on a stone bench which stands at the doorway of this
- printing office.
-
- At that moment an old woman came out of the church. She saw the man
- stretched out in the shadow. "What are you doing there, my friend?"
- said she.
-
- He answered harshly and angrily: "As you see, my good woman,
- I am sleeping." The good woman, who was well worthy the name,
- in fact, was the Marquise de R----
-
- "On this bench?" she went on.
-
- "I have had a mattress of wood for nineteen years," said the man;
- "to-day I have a mattress of stone."
-
- "You have been a soldier?"
-
- "Yes, my good woman, a soldier."
-
- "Why do you not go to the inn?"
-
- "Because I have no money."
-
- "Alas!" said Madame de R----, "I have only four sous in my purse."
-
- "Give it to me all the same."
-
- The man took the four sous. Madame de R---- continued: "You cannot
- obtain lodgings in an inn for so small a sum. But have you tried?
- It is impossible for you to pass the night thus. You are cold
- and hungry, no doubt. Some one might have given you a lodging out
- of charity."
-
- "I have knocked at all doors."
-
- "Well?"
-
- "I have been driven away everywhere."
-
- The "good woman" touched the man's arm, and pointed out to him
- on the other side of the street a small, low house, which stood
- beside the Bishop's palace.
-
- "You have knocked at all doors?"
-
- "Yes."
-
- "Have you knocked at that one?"
-
- "No."
-
- "Knock there."
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- PRUDENCE COUNSELLED TO WISDOM.
-
-
- That evening, the Bishop of D----, after his promenade through the town,
- remained shut up rather late in his room. He was busy over a great
- work on Duties, which was never completed, unfortunately. He was
- carefully compiling everything that the Fathers and the doctors
- have said on this important subject. His book was divided into
- two parts: firstly, the duties of all; secondly, the duties
- of each individual, according to the class to which he belongs.
- The duties of all are the great duties. There are four of these.
- Saint Matthew points them out: duties towards God (Matt. vi.);
- duties towards one's self (Matt. v. 29, 30); duties towards one's
- neighbor (Matt. vii. 12); duties towards animals (Matt. vi.
- 20, 25). As for the other duties the Bishop found them pointed out
- and prescribed elsewhere: to sovereigns and subjects, in the Epistle
- to the Romans; to magistrates, to wives, to mothers, to young men,
- by Saint Peter; to husbands, fathers, children and servants,
- in the Epistle to the Ephesians; to the faithful, in the Epistle
- to the Hebrews; to virgins, in the Epistle to the Corinthians.
- Out of these precepts he was laboriously constructing a harmonious whole,
- which he desired to present to souls.
-
- At eight o'clock he was still at work, writing with a good deal
- of inconvenience upon little squares of paper, with a big book open
- on his knees, when Madame Magloire entered, according to her wont,
- to get the silver-ware from the cupboard near his bed. A moment later,
- the Bishop, knowing that the table was set, and that his sister
- was probably waiting for him, shut his book, rose from his table,
- and entered the dining-room.
-
- The dining-room was an oblong apartment, with a fireplace,
- which had a door opening on the street (as we have said),
- and a window opening on the garden.
-
- Madame Magloire was, in fact, just putting the last touches
- to the table.
-
- As she performed this service, she was conversing
- with Mademoiselle Baptistine.
-
- A lamp stood on the table; the table was near the fireplace.
- A wood fire was burning there.
-
- One can easily picture to one's self these two women, both of whom
- were over sixty years of age. Madame Magloire small, plump, vivacious;
- Mademoiselle Baptistine gentle, slender, frail, somewhat taller
- than her brother, dressed in a gown of puce-colored silk, of the
- fashion of 1806, which she had purchased at that date in Paris,
- and which had lasted ever since. To borrow vulgar phrases,
- which possess the merit of giving utterance in a single word to an idea
- which a whole page would hardly suffice to express, Madame Magloire
- had the air of a peasant, and Mademoiselle Baptistine that of a lady.
- Madame Magloire wore a white quilted cap, a gold Jeannette cross
- on a velvet ribbon upon her neck, the only bit of feminine jewelry
- that there was in the house, a very white fichu puffing out from a gown
- of coarse black woollen stuff, with large, short sleeves, an apron
- of cotton cloth in red and green checks, knotted round the waist
- with a green ribbon, with a stomacher of the same attached by two pins
- at the upper corners, coarse shoes on her feet, and yellow stockings,
- like the women of Marseilles. Mademoiselle Baptistine's gown
- was cut on the patterns of 1806, with a short waist, a narrow,
- sheath-like skirt, puffed sleeves, with flaps and buttons.
- She concealed her gray hair under a frizzed wig known as the baby wig.
- Madame Magloire had an intelligent, vivacious, and kindly air;
- the two corners of her mouth unequally raised, and her upper lip,
- which was larger than the lower, imparted to her a rather crabbed
- and imperious look. So long as Monseigneur held his peace,
- she talked to him resolutely with a mixture of respect and freedom;
- but as soon as Monseigneur began to speak, as we have seen,
- she obeyed passively like her mistress. Mademoiselle Baptistine did
- not even speak. She confined herself to obeying and pleasing him.
- She had never been pretty, even when she was young; she had large,
- blue, prominent eyes, and a long arched nose; but her whole visage,
- her whole person, breathed forth an ineffable goodness, as we stated
- in the beginning. She had always been predestined to gentleness;
- but faith, charity, hope, those three virtues which mildly warm the soul,
- had gradually elevated that gentleness to sanctity. Nature had made
- her a lamb, religion had made her an angel. Poor sainted virgin!
- Sweet memory which has vanished!
-
- Mademoiselle Baptistine has so often narrated what passed at
- the episcopal residence that evening, that there are many people
- now living who still recall the most minute details.
-
- At the moment when the Bishop entered, Madame Magloire was talking
- with considerable vivacity. She was haranguing Mademoiselle Baptistine
- on a subject which was familiar to her and to which the Bishop was
- also accustomed. The question concerned the lock upon the entrance door.
-
- It appears that while procuring some provisions for supper,
- Madame Magloire had heard things in divers places. People had spoken
- of a prowler of evil appearance; a suspicious vagabond had arrived
- who must be somewhere about the town, and those who should take it
- into their heads to return home late that night might be subjected
- to unpleasant encounters. The police was very badly organized,
- moreover, because there was no love lost between the Prefect and
- the Mayor, who sought to injure each other by making things happen.
- It behooved wise people to play the part of their own police,
- and to guard themselves well, and care must be taken to duly close,
- bar and barricade their houses, and to fasten the doors well.
-
- Madame Magloire emphasized these last words; but the Bishop had just
- come from his room, where it was rather cold. He seated himself
- in front of the fire, and warmed himself, and then fell to thinking
- of other things. He did not take up the remark dropped with design
- by Madame Magloire. She repeated it. Then Mademoiselle Baptistine,
- desirous of satisfying Madame Magloire without displeasing her brother,
- ventured to say timidly:--
-
- "Did you hear what Madame Magloire is saying, brother?"
-
- "I have heard something of it in a vague way," replied the Bishop.
- Then half-turning in his chair, placing his hands on his knees,
- and raising towards the old servant woman his cordial face,
- which so easily grew joyous, and which was illuminated from below
- by the firelight,--"Come, what is the matter? What is the matter?
- Are we in any great danger?"
-
- Then Madame Magloire began the whole story afresh, exaggerating it
- a little without being aware of the fact. It appeared that
- a Bohemian, a bare-footed vagabond, a sort of dangerous mendicant,
- was at that moment in the town. He had presented himself at Jacquin
- Labarre's to obtain lodgings, but the latter had not been willing
- to take him in. He had been seen to arrive by the way of the
- boulevard Gassendi and roam about the streets in the gloaming.
- A gallows-bird with a terrible face.
-
- "Really!" said the Bishop.
-
- This willingness to interrogate encouraged Madame Magloire;
- it seemed to her to indicate that the Bishop was on the point
- of becoming alarmed; she pursued triumphantly:--
-
- "Yes, Monseigneur. That is how it is. There will be some sort
- of catastrophe in this town to-night. Every one says so. And withal,
- the police is so badly regulated" (a useful repetition). "The idea
- of living in a mountainous country, and not even having lights
- in the streets at night! One goes out. Black as ovens, indeed!
- And I say, Monseigneur, and Mademoiselle there says with me--"
-
- "I," interrupted his sister, "say nothing. What my brother does
- is well done."
-
- Madame Magloire continued as though there had been no protest:--
-
- "We say that this house is not safe at all; that if Monseigneur
- will permit, I will go and tell Paulin Musebois, the locksmith,
- to come and replace the ancient locks on the doors; we have them,
- and it is only the work of a moment; for I say that nothing is more
- terrible than a door which can be opened from the outside with a latch
- by the first passer-by; and I say that we need bolts, Monseigneur,
- if only for this night; moreover, Monseigneur has the habit of always
- saying `come in'; and besides, even in the middle of the night,
- O mon Dieu! there is no need to ask permission."
-
- At that moment there came a tolerably violent knock on the door.
-
- "Come in," said the Bishop.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- THE HEROISM OF PASSIVE OBEDIENCE.
-
-
- The door opened.
-
- It opened wide with a rapid movement, as though some one had given
- it an energetic and resolute push.
-
- A man entered.
-
- We already know the man. It was the wayfarer whom we have seen
- wandering about in search of shelter.
-
- He entered, advanced a step, and halted, leaving the door open
- behind him. He had his knapsack on his shoulders, his cudgel
- in his hand, a rough, audacious, weary, and violent expression in
- his eyes. The fire on the hearth lighted him up. He was hideous.
- It was a sinister apparition.
-
- Madame Magloire had not even the strength to utter a cry.
- She trembled, and stood with her mouth wide open.
-
- Mademoiselle Baptistine turned round, beheld the man entering,
- and half started up in terror; then, turning her head by degrees
- towards the fireplace again, she began to observe her brother,
- and her face became once more profoundly calm and serene.
-
- The Bishop fixed a tranquil eye on the man.
-
- As he opened his mouth, doubtless to ask the new-comer what he desired,
- the man rested both hands on his staff, directed his gaze at the old
- man and the two women, and without waiting for the Bishop to speak,
- he said, in a loud voice:--
-
- "See here. My name is Jean Valjean. I am a convict from the galleys.
- I have passed nineteen years in the galleys. I was liberated four
- days ago, and am on my way to Pontarlier, which is my destination.
- I have been walking for four days since I left Toulon. I have
- travelled a dozen leagues to-day on foot. This evening, when I
- arrived in these parts, I went to an inn, and they turned me out,
- because of my yellow passport, which I had shown at the town-hall.
- I had to do it. I went to an inn. They said to me, `Be off,'
- at both places. No one would take me. I went to the prison;
- the jailer would not admit me. I went into a dog's kennel;
- the dog bit me and chased me off, as though he had been a man.
- One would have said that he knew who I was. I went into the fields,
- intending to sleep in the open air, beneath the stars. There were
- no stars. I thought it was going to rain, and I re-entered
- the town, to seek the recess of a doorway. Yonder, in the square,
- I meant to sleep on a stone bench. A good woman pointed out your
- house to me, and said to me, `Knock there!' I have knocked.
- What is this place? Do you keep an inn? I have money--savings.
- One hundred and nine francs fifteen sous, which I earned
- in the galleys by my labor, in the course of nineteen years.
- I will pay. What is that to me? I have money. I am very weary;
- twelve leagues on foot; I am very hungry. Are you willing that I
- should remain?"
-
- "Madame Magloire," said the Bishop, "you will set another place."
-
- The man advanced three paces, and approached the lamp which was on
- the table. "Stop," he resumed, as though he had not quite understood;
- "that's not it. Did you hear? I am a galley-slave; a convict.
- I come from the galleys." He drew from his pocket a large sheet
- of yellow paper, which he unfolded. "Here's my passport. Yellow,
- as you see. This serves to expel me from every place where I go.
- Will you read it? I know how to read. I learned in the galleys.
- There is a school there for those who choose to learn. Hold, this is
- what they put on this passport: `Jean Valjean, discharged convict,
- native of'--that is nothing to you--`has been nineteen years
- in the galleys: five years for house-breaking and burglary;
- fourteen years for having attempted to escape on four occasions.
- He is a very dangerous man.' There! Every one has cast me out.
- Are you willing to receive me? Is this an inn? Will you give me
- something to eat and a bed? Have you a stable?"
-
- "Madame Magloire," said the Bishop, "you will put white sheets on
- the bed in the alcove." We have already explained the character
- of the two women's obedience.
-
- Madame Magloire retired to execute these orders.
-
- The Bishop turned to the man.
-
- "Sit down, sir, and warm yourself. We are going to sup
- in a few moments, and your bed will be prepared while you are supping."
-
- At this point the man suddenly comprehended. The expression
- of his face, up to that time sombre and harsh, bore the imprint
- of stupefaction, of doubt, of joy, and became extraordinary.
- He began stammering like a crazy man:--
-
- "Really? What! You will keep me? You do not drive me forth?
- A convict! You call me sir! You do not address me as thou?
- `Get out of here, you dog!' is what people always say to me. I felt sure
- that you would expel me, so I told you at once who I am. Oh, what a
- good woman that was who directed me hither! I am going to sup!
- A bed with a mattress and sheets, like the rest of the world! a bed!
- It is nineteen years since I have slept in a bed! You actually do
- not want me to go! You are good people. Besides, I have money.
- I will pay well. Pardon me, monsieur the inn-keeper, but what is
- your name? I will pay anything you ask. You are a fine man.
- You are an inn-keeper, are you not?"
-
- "I am," replied the Bishop, "a priest who lives here."
-
- "A priest!" said the man. "Oh, what a fine priest! Then you are
- not going to demand any money of me? You are the cure, are you
- not? the cure of this big church? Well! I am a fool, truly!
- I had not perceived your skull-cap."
-
- As he spoke, he deposited his knapsack and his cudgel in a corner,
- replaced his passport in his pocket, and seated himself.
- Mademoiselle Baptistine gazed mildly at him. He continued:
-
- "You are humane, Monsieur le Cure; you have not scorned me.
- A good priest is a very good thing. Then you do not require me
- to pay?"
-
- "No," said the Bishop; "keep your money. How much have you?
- Did you not tell me one hundred and nine francs?"
-
- "And fifteen sous," added the man.
-
- "One hundred and nine francs fifteen sous. And how long did it
- take you to earn that?"
-
- "Nineteen years."
-
- "Nineteen years!"
-
- The Bishop sighed deeply.
-
- The man continued: "I have still the whole of my money.
- In four days I have spent only twenty-five sous, which I earned
- by helping unload some wagons at Grasse. Since you are an abbe,
- I will tell you that we had a chaplain in the galleys. And one day
- I saw a bishop there. Monseigneur is what they call him. He was
- the Bishop of Majore at Marseilles. He is the cure who rules over
- the other cures, you understand. Pardon me, I say that very badly;
- but it is such a far-off thing to me! You understand what we are!
- He said mass in the middle of the galleys, on an altar. He had a
- pointed thing, made of gold, on his head; it glittered in the bright
- light of midday. We were all ranged in lines on the three sides,
- with cannons with lighted matches facing us. We could not see
- very well. He spoke; but he was too far off, and we did not hear.
- That is what a bishop is like."
-
- While he was speaking, the Bishop had gone and shut the door,
- which had remained wide open.
-
- Madame Magloire returned. She brought a silver fork and spoon,
- which she placed on the table.
-
- "Madame Magloire," said the Bishop, "place those things as near
- the fire as possible." And turning to his guest: "The night wind
- is harsh on the Alps. You must be cold, sir."
-
- Each time that he uttered the word sir, in his voice which was so gently
- grave and polished, the man's face lighted up. Monsieur to a convict
- is like a glass of water to one of the shipwrecked of the Medusa.
- Ignominy thirsts for consideration.
-
- "This lamp gives a very bad light," said the Bishop.
-
- Madame Magloire understood him, and went to get the two silver
- candlesticks from the chimney-piece in Monseigneur's bed-chamber,
- and placed them, lighted, on the table.
-
- "Monsieur le Cure," said the man, "you are good; you do not despise me.
- You receive me into your house. You light your candles for me.
- Yet I have not concealed from you whence I come and that I am an
- unfortunate man."
-
- The Bishop, who was sitting close to him, gently touched his hand.
- "You could not help telling me who you were. This is not my house;
- it is the house of Jesus Christ. This door does not demand of him
- who enters whether he has a name, but whether he has a grief.
- You suffer, you are hungry and thirsty; you are welcome.
- And do not thank me; do not say that I receive you in my house.
- No one is at home here, except the man who needs a refuge.
- I say to you, who are passing by, that you are much more at home
- here than I am myself. Everything here is yours. What need have I
- to know your name? Besides, before you told me you had one which
- I knew."
-
- The man opened his eyes in astonishment.
-
- "Really? You knew what I was called?"
-
- "Yes," replied the Bishop, "you are called my brother."
-
- "Stop, Monsieur le Cure," exclaimed the man. "I was very hungry
- when I entered here; but you are so good, that I no longer know
- what has happened to me."
-
- The Bishop looked at him, and said,--
-
- "You have suffered much?"
-
- "Oh, the red coat, the ball on the ankle, a plank to sleep on,
- heat, cold, toil, the convicts, the thrashings, the double
- chain for nothing, the cell for one word; even sick and in bed,
- still the chain! Dogs, dogs are happier! Nineteen years! I am
- forty-six. Now there is the yellow passport. That is what it is like."
-
- "Yes," resumed the Bishop, "you have come from a very sad place.
- Listen. There will be more joy in heaven over the tear-bathed face
- of a repentant sinner than over the white robes of a hundred just men.
- If you emerge from that sad place with thoughts of hatred and of wrath
- against mankind, you are deserving of pity; if you emerge with thoughts
- of good-will and of peace, you are more worthy than any one of us."
-
- In the meantime, Madame Magloire had served supper: soup, made with
- water, oil, bread, and salt; a little bacon, a bit of mutton, figs, a
- fresh cheese, and a large loaf of rye bread. She had, of her own accord,
- added to the Bishop's ordinary fare a bottle of his old Mauves wine.
-
- The Bishop's face at once assumed that expression of gayety which is
- peculiar to hospitable natures. "To table!" he cried vivaciously.
- As was his custom when a stranger supped with him, he made the man
- sit on his right. Mademoiselle Baptistine, perfectly peaceable
- and natural, took her seat at his left.
-
- The Bishop asked a blessing; then helped the soup himself,
- according to his custom. The man began to eat with avidity.
-
- All at once the Bishop said: "It strikes me there is something
- missing on this table."
-
- Madame Magloire had, in fact, only placed the three sets of forks
- and spoons which were absolutely necessary. Now, it was the usage
- of the house, when the Bishop had any one to supper, to lay out the
- whole six sets of silver on the table-cloth--an innocent ostentation.
- This graceful semblance of luxury was a kind of child's play,
- which was full of charm in that gentle and severe household,
- which raised poverty into dignity.
-
- Madame Magloire understood the remark, went out without saying a word,
- and a moment later the three sets of silver forks and spoons demanded
- by the Bishop were glittering upon the cloth, symmetrically arranged
- before the three persons seated at the table.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- DETAILS CONCERNING THE CHEESE-DAIRIES OF PONTARLIER.
-
-
- Now, in order to convey an idea of what passed at that table,
- we cannot do better than to transcribe here a passage from one
- of Mademoiselle Baptistine's letters to Madame Boischevron,
- wherein the conversation between the convict and the Bishop
- is described with ingenious minuteness.
-
-
- ". . . This man paid no attention to any one. He ate with the
- voracity of a starving man. However, after supper he said:
-
- "`Monsieur le Cure of the good God, all this is far too good for me;
- but I must say that the carters who would not allow me to eat with
- them keep a better table than you do.'
-
- "Between ourselves, the remark rather shocked me. My brother replied:--
-
- "`They are more fatigued than I.'
-
- "`No,' returned the man, `they have more money. You are poor;
- I see that plainly. You cannot be even a curate. Are you really
- a cure? Ah, if the good God were but just, you certainly ought
- to be a cure!'
-
- "`The good God is more than just,' said my brother.
-
- "A moment later he added:--
-
- "`Monsieur Jean Valjean, is it to Pontarlier that you are going?'
-
- "`With my road marked out for me.'
-
- "I think that is what the man said. Then he went on:--
-
- "`I must be on my way by daybreak to-morrow. Travelling is hard.
- If the nights are cold, the days are hot.'
-
- "`You are going to a good country,' said my brother. `During the
- Revolution my family was ruined. I took refuge in Franche-Comte
- at first, and there I lived for some time by the toil of my hands.
- My will was good. I found plenty to occupy me. One has only to choose.
- There are paper mills, tanneries, distilleries, oil factories,
- watch factories on a large scale, steel mills, copper works,
- twenty iron foundries at least, four of which, situated at Lods,
- at Chatillon, at Audincourt, and at Beure, are tolerably large.'
-
- "I think I am not mistaken in saying that those are the names which
- my brother mentioned. Then he interrupted himself and addressed me:--
-
- "`Have we not some relatives in those parts, my dear sister?'
-
- "I replied,--
-
- "`We did have some; among others, M. de Lucenet, who was captain
- of the gates at Pontarlier under the old regime.'
-
- "`Yes,' resumed my brother; `but in '93, one had no longer
- any relatives, one had only one's arms. I worked. They have,
- in the country of Pontarlier, whither you are going, Monsieur Valjean,
- a truly patriarchal and truly charming industry, my sister.
- It is their cheese-dairies, which they call fruitieres.'
-
- "Then my brother, while urging the man to eat, explained to him,
- with great minuteness, what these fruitieres of Pontarlier were;
- that they were divided into two classes: the big barns which belong
- to the rich, and where there are forty or fifty cows which produce
- from seven to eight thousand cheeses each summer, and the associated
- fruitieres, which belong to the poor; these are the peasants of
- mid-mountain, who hold their cows in common, and share the proceeds.
- `They engage the services of a cheese-maker, whom they call the grurin;
- the grurin receives the milk of the associates three times a day,
- and marks the quantity on a double tally. It is towards the end
- of April that the work of the cheese-dairies begins; it is towards
- the middle of June that the cheese-makers drive their cows to
- the mountains.'
-
- "The man recovered his animation as he ate. My brother made him
- drink that good Mauves wine, which he does not drink himself,
- because he says that wine is expensive. My brother imparted all these
- details with that easy gayety of his with which you are acquainted,
- interspersing his words with graceful attentions to me. He recurred
- frequently to that comfortable trade of grurin, as though he wished
- the man to understand, without advising him directly and harshly,
- that this would afford him a refuge. One thing struck me.
- This man was what I have told you. Well, neither during supper,
- nor during the entire evening, did my brother utter a single word,
- with the exception of a few words about Jesus when he entered,
- which could remind the man of what he was, nor of what my brother was.
- To all appearances, it was an occasion for preaching him a little sermon,
- and of impressing the Bishop on the convict, so that a mark of the
- passage might remain behind. This might have appeared to any one else
- who had this, unfortunate man in his hands to afford a chance to nourish
- his soul as well as his body, and to bestow upon him some reproach,
- seasoned with moralizing and advice, or a little commiseration,
- with an exhortation to conduct himself better in the future.
- My brother did not even ask him from what country he came,
- nor what was his history. For in his history there is a fault,
- and my brother seemed to avoid everything which could remind him
- of it. To such a point did he carry it, that at one time, when my
- brother was speaking of the mountaineers of Pontarlier, who exercise
- a gentle labor near heaven, and who, he added, are happy because
- they are innocent, he stopped short, fearing lest in this remark
- there might have escaped him something which might wound the man.
- By dint of reflection, I think I have comprehended what was passing
- in my brother's heart. He was thinking, no doubt, that this man,
- whose name is Jean Valjean, had his misfortune only too vividly
- present in his mind; that the best thing was to divert him from it,
- and to make him believe, if only momentarily, that he was a person
- like any other, by treating him just in his ordinary way. Is not
- this indeed, to understand charity well? Is there not, dear Madame,
- something truly evangelical in this delicacy which abstains from sermon,
- from moralizing, from allusions? and is not the truest pity,
- when a man has a sore point, not to touch it at all? It has seemed
- to me that this might have been my brother's private thought.
- In any case, what I can say is that, if he entertained all these ideas,
- he gave no sign of them; from beginning to end, even to me he
- was the same as he is every evening, and he supped with this Jean
- Valjean with the same air and in the same manner in which he would
- have supped with M. Gedeon le Provost, or with the curate of
- the parish.
-
- "Towards the end, when he had reached the figs, there came a knock
- at the door. It was Mother Gerbaud, with her little one in her arms.
- My brother kissed the child on the brow, and borrowed fifteen sous
- which I had about me to give to Mother Gerbaud. The man was not paying
- much heed to anything then. He was no longer talking, and he seemed
- very much fatigued. After poor old Gerbaud had taken her departure,
- my brother said grace; then he turned to the man and said to him,
- `You must be in great need of your bed.' Madame Magloire cleared
- the table very promptly. I understood that we must retire,
- in order to allow this traveller to go to sleep, and we both went
- up stairs. Nevertheless, I sent Madame Magloire down a moment later,
- to carry to the man's bed a goat skin from the Black Forest,
- which was in my room. The nights are frigid, and that keeps one warm.
- It is a pity that this skin is old; all the hair is falling out.
- My brother bought it while he was in Germany, at Tottlingen, near the
- sources of the Danube, as well as the little ivory-handled knife
- which I use at table.
-
- "Madame Magloire returned immediately. We said our prayers in the
- drawing-room, where we hang up the linen, and then we each retired
- to our own chambers, without saying a word to each other."
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
- TRANQUILLITY
-
-
- After bidding his sister good night, Monseigneur Bienvenu took
- one of the two silver candlesticks from the table, handed the
- other to his guest, and said to him,--
-
- "Monsieur, I will conduct you to your room."
-
- The man followed him.
-
- As might have been observed from what has been said above,
- the house was so arranged that in order to pass into the oratory
- where the alcove was situated, or to get out of it, it was necessary
- to traverse the Bishop's bedroom.
-
- At the moment when he was crossing this apartment, Madame Magloire was
- putting away the silverware in the cupboard near the head of the bed.
- This was her last care every evening before she went to bed.
-
- The Bishop installed his guest in the alcove. A fresh white bed had
- been prepared there. The man set the candle down on a small table.
-
- "Well," said the Bishop, "may you pass a good night. To-morrow morning,
- before you set out, you shall drink a cup of warm milk from our cows."
-
- "Thanks, Monsieur l'Abbe," said the man.
-
- Hardly had he pronounced these words full of peace, when all
- of a sudden, and without transition, he made a strange movement,
- which would have frozen the two sainted women with horror,
- had they witnessed it. Even at this day it is difficult for us
- to explain what inspired him at that moment. Did he intend to
- convey a warning or to throw out a menace? Was he simply obeying
- a sort of instinctive impulse which was obscure even to himself?
- He turned abruptly to the old man, folded his arms, and bending
- upon his host a savage gaze, he exclaimed in a hoarse voice:--
-
- "Ah! really! You lodge me in your house, close to yourself like this?"
-
- He broke off, and added with a laugh in which there lurked
- something monstrous:--
-
- "Have you really reflected well? How do you know that I have not
- been an assassin?"
-
- The Bishop replied:--
-
- "That is the concern of the good God."
-
- Then gravely, and moving his lips like one who is praying or talking
- to himself, he raised two fingers of his right hand and bestowed
- his benediction on the man, who did not bow, and without turning
- his head or looking behind him, he returned to his bedroom.
-
- When the alcove was in use, a large serge curtain drawn from
- wall to wall concealed the altar. The Bishop knelt before this
- curtain as he passed and said a brief prayer. A moment later he
- was in his garden, walking, meditating, conteplating, his heart
- and soul wholly absorbed in those grand and mysterious things
- which God shows at night to the eyes which remain open.
-
- As for the man, he was actually so fatigued that he did not even profit
- by the nice white sheets. Snuffing out his candle with his nostrils
- after the manner of convicts, he dropped, all dressed as he was,
- upon the bed, where he immediately fell into a profound sleep.
-
- Midnight struck as the Bishop returned from his garden to his apartment.
-
- A few minutes later all were asleep in the little house.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- JEAN VALJEAN
-
-
- Towards the middle of the night Jean Valjean woke.
-
- Jean Valjean came from a poor peasant family of Brie. He had not learned
- to read in his childhood. When he reached man's estate, be became
- a tree-pruner at Faverolles. His mother was named Jeanne Mathieu;
- his father was called Jean Valjean or Vlajean, probably a sobriquet,
- and a contraction of viola Jean, "here's Jean."
-
- Jean Valjean was of that thoughtful but not gloomy disposition
- which constitutes the peculiarity of affectionate natures.
- On the whole, however, there was something decidedly sluggish
- and insignificant about Jean Valjean in appearance, at least.
- He had lost his father and mother at a very early age. His mother
- had died of a milk fever, which had not been properly attended to.
- His father, a tree-pruner, like himself, had been killed by a fall
- from a tree. All that remained to Jean Valjean was a sister older
- than himself,--a widow with seven children, boys and girls.
- This sister had brought up Jean Valjean, and so long as she had a
- husband she lodged and fed her young brother.
-
- The husband died. The eldest of the seven children was eight
- years old. The youngest, one.
-
- Jean Valjean had just attained his twenty-fifth year. He took
- the father's place, and, in his turn, supported the sister who had
- brought him up. This was done simply as a duty and even a little
- churlishly on the part of Jean Valjean. Thus his youth had been spent
- in rude and ill-paid toil. He had never known a "kind woman friend"
- in his native parts. He had not had the time to fall in love.
-
- He returned at night weary, and ate his broth without uttering a word.
- His sister, mother Jeanne, often took the best part of his repast
- from his bowl while he was eating,--a bit of meat, a slice of bacon,
- the heart of the cabbage,--to give to one of her children.
- As he went on eating, with his head bent over the table and almost
- into his soup, his long hair falling about his bowl and concealing
- his eyes, he had the air of perceiving nothing and allowing it.
- There was at Faverolles, not far from the Valjean thatched cottage,
- on the other side of the lane, a farmer's wife named Marie-Claude;
- the Valjean children, habitually famished, sometimes went to borrow
- from Marie-Claude a pint of milk, in their mother's name, which they
- drank behind a hedge or in some alley corner, snatching the jug
- from each other so hastily that the little girls spilled it on
- their aprons and down their necks. If their mother had known of
- this marauding, she would have punished the delinquents severely.
- Jean Valjean gruffly and grumblingly paid Marie-Claude for the
- pint of milk behind their mother's back, and the children were
- not punished.
-
- In pruning season he earned eighteen sous a day; then he hired out
- as a hay-maker, as laborer, as neat-herd on a farm, as a drudge.
- He did whatever he could. His sister worked also but what could she
- do with seven little children? It was a sad group enveloped in misery,
- which was being gradually annihilated. A very hard winter came.
- Jean had no work. The family had no bread. No bread literally.
- Seven children!
-
- One Sunday evening, Maubert Isabeau, the baker on the Church
- Square at Faverolles, was preparing to go to bed, when he heard
- a violent blow on the grated front of his shop. He arrived in time
- to see an arm passed through a hole made by a blow from a fist,
- through the grating and the glass. The arm seized a loaf of bread
- and carried it off. Isabeau ran out in haste; the robber fled at
- the full speed of his legs. Isabeau ran after him and stopped him.
- The thief had flung away the loaf, but his arm was still bleeding.
- It was Jean Valjean.
-
- This took place in 1795. Jean Valjean was taken before the tribunals
- of the time for theft and breaking and entering an inhabited
- house at night. He had a gun which he used better than any one
- else in the world, he was a bit of a poacher, and this injured
- his case. There exists a legitimate prejudice against poachers.
- The poacher, like the smuggler, smacks too strongly of the brigand.
- Nevertheless, we will remark cursorily, there is still an abyss
- between these races of men and the hideous assassin of the towns.
- The poacher lives in the forest, the smuggler lives in the mountains
- or on the sea. The cities make ferocious men because they make
- corrupt men. The mountain, the sea, the forest, make savage men;
- they develop the fierce side, but often without destroying the
- humane side.
-
- Jean Valjean was pronounced guilty. The terms of the Code
- were explicit. There occur formidable hours in our civilization;
- there are moments when the penal laws decree a shipwreck.
- What an ominous minute is that in which society draws back and
- consummates the irreparable abandonment of a sentient being!
- Jean Valjean was condemned to five years in the galleys.
-
- On the 22d of April, 1796, the victory of Montenotte, won by the
- general-in-chief of the army of Italy, whom the message of the
- Directory to the Five Hundred, of the 2d of Floreal, year IV., calls
- Buona-Parte, was announced in Paris; on that same day a great gang
- of galley-slaves was put in chains at Bicetre. Jean Valjean formed
- a part of that gang. An old turnkey of the prison, who is now nearly
- eighty years old, still recalls perfectly that unfortunate wretch
- who was chained to the end of the fourth line, in the north angle
- of the courtyard. He was seated on the ground like the others.
- He did not seem to comprehend his position, except that it was horrible.
- It is probable that he, also, was disentangling from amid the vague
- ideas of a poor man, ignorant of everything, something excessive.
- While the bolt of his iron collar was being riveted behind his head
- with heavy blows from the hammer, he wept, his tears stifled him,
- they impeded his speech; he only managed to say from time to time,
- "I was a tree-pruner at Faverolles." Then still sobbing, he raised
- his right hand and lowered it gradually seven times, as though
- he were touching in succession seven heads of unequal heights,
- and from this gesture it was divined that the thing which he had done,
- whatever it was, he had done for the sake of clothing and nourishing
- seven little children.
-
- He set out for Toulon. He arrived there, after a journey of
- twenty-seven days, on a cart, with a chain on his neck. At Toulon
- he was clothed in the red cassock. All that had constituted
- his life, even to his name, was effaced; he was no longer even
- Jean Valjean; he was number 24,601. What became of his sister?
- What became of the seven children? Who troubled himself about that?
- What becomes of the handful of leaves from the young tree which
- is sawed off at the root?
-
- It is always the same story. These poor living beings,
- these creatures of God, henceforth without support, without guide,
- without refuge, wandered away at random,--who even knows?--
- each in his own direction perhaps, and little by little buried
- themselves in that cold mist which engulfs solitary destinies;
- gloomy shades, into which disappear in succession so many unlucky heads,
- in the sombre march of the human race. They quitted the country.
- The clock-tower of what had been their village forgot them; the boundary
- line of what had been their field forgot them; after a few years'
- residence in the galleys, Jean Valjean himself forgot them.
- In that heart, where there had been a wound, there was a scar.
- That is all. Only once, during all the time which he spent at Toulon,
- did he hear his sister mentioned. This happened, I think,
- towards the end of the fourth year of his captivity. I know not
- through what channels the news reached him. Some one who had known
- them in their own country had seen his sister. She was in Paris.
- She lived in a poor street Rear Saint-Sulpice, in the Rue du Gindre.
- She had with her only one child, a little boy, the youngest.
- Where were the other six? Perhaps she did not know herself.
- Every morning she went to a printing office, No. 3 Rue du Sabot,
- where she was a folder and stitcher. She was obliged to be there
- at six o'clock in the morning--long before daylight in winter.
- In the same building with the printing office there was a school,
- and to this school she took her little boy, who was seven years old.
- But as she entered the printing office at six, and the school only
- opened at seven, the child had to wait in the courtyard, for the school
- to open, for an hour--one hour of a winter night in the open air!
- They would not allow the child to come into the printing office,
- because he was in the way, they said. When the workmen passed in
- the morning, they beheld this poor little being seated on the pavement,
- overcome with drowsiness, and often fast asleep in the shadow,
- crouched down and doubled up over his basket. When it rained,
- an old woman, the portress, took pity on him; she took him into her den,
- where there was a pallet, a spinning-wheel, and two wooden chairs,
- and the little one slumbered in a corner, pressing himself close
- to the cat that he might suffer less from cold. At seven o'clock
- the school opened, and he entered. That is what was told to Jean
- Valjean.
-
- They talked to him about it for one day; it was a moment, a flash,
- as though a window had suddenly been opened upon the destiny of
- those things whom he had loved; then all closed again. He heard
- nothing more forever. Nothing from them ever reached him again;
- he never beheld them; he never met them again; and in the continuation
- of this mournful history they will not be met with any more.
-
- Towards the end of this fourth year Jean Valjean's turn to escape
- arrived. His comrades assisted him, as is the custom in that sad place.
- He escaped. He wandered for two days in the fields at liberty,
- if being at liberty is to be hunted, to turn the head every instant,
- to quake at the slightest noise, to be afraid of everything,--of a
- smoking roof, of a passing man, of a barking dog, of a galloping horse,
- of a striking clock, of the day because one can see, of the night
- because one cannot see, of the highway, of the path, of a bush,
- of sleep. On the evening of the second day he was captured.
- He had neither eaten nor slept for thirty-six hours. The maritime
- tribunal condemned him, for this crime, to a prolongation of his
- term for three years, which made eight years. In the sixth year
- his turn to escape occurred again; he availed himself of it,
- but could not accomplish his flight fully. He was missing at
- roll-call. The cannon were fired, and at night the patrol found
- him hidden under the keel of a vessel in process of construction;
- he resisted the galley guards who seized him. Escape and rebellion.
- This case, provided for by a special code, was punished by an addition
- of five years, two of them in the double chain. Thirteen years.
- In the tenth year his turn came round again; he again profited by it;
- he succeeded no better. Three years for this fresh attempt.
- Sixteen years. Finally, I think it was during his thirteenth year,
- he made a last attempt, and only succeeded in getting retaken at
- the end of four hours of absence. Three years for those four hours.
- Nineteen years. In October, 1815, he was released; he had entered
- there in 1796, for having broken a pane of glass and taken a loaf
- of bread.
-
- Room for a brief parenthesis. This is the second time,
- during his studies on the penal question and damnation by law,
- that the author of this book has come across the theft of a loaf
- of bread as the point of departure for the disaster of a destiny.
- Claude Gaux had stolen a loaf; Jean Valjean had stolen a loaf.
- English statistics prove the fact that four thefts out of five in
- London have hunger for their immediate cause.
-
- Jean Valjean had entered the galleys sobbing and shuddering;
- he emerged impassive. He had entered in despair; he emerged gloomy.
-
- What had taken place in that soul?
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
- THE INTERIOR OF DESPAIR
-
-
- Let us try to say it.
-
- It is necessary that society should look at these things, because it
- is itself which creates them.
-
- He was, as we have said, an ignorant man, but he was not a fool.
- The light of nature was ignited in him. Unhappiness, which also
- possesses a clearness of vision of its own, augmented the small
- amount of daylight which existed in this mind. Beneath the cudgel,
- beneath the chain, in the cell, in hardship, beneath the burning sun
- of the galleys, upon the plank bed of the convict, he withdrew into
- his own consciousness and meditated.
-
- He constituted himself the tribunal.
-
- He began by putting himself on trial.
-
- He recognized the fact that he was not an innocent man unjustly punished.
- He admitted that he had committed an extreme and blameworthy act;
- that that loaf of bread would probably not have been refused to him
- had he asked for it; that, in any case, it would have been better
- to wait until he could get it through compassion or through work;
- that it is not an unanswerable argument to say, "Can one wait when one
- is hungry?" That, in the first place, it is very rare for any one to die
- of hunger, literally; and next, that, fortunately or unfortunately,
- man is so constituted that he can suffer long and much, both morally
- and physically, without dying; that it is therefore necessary to
- have patience; that that would even have been better for those poor
- little children; that it had been an act of madness for him, a miserable,
- unfortunate wretch, to take society at large violently by the collar,
- and to imagine that one can escape from misery through theft;
- that that is in any case a poor door through which to escape from
- misery through which infamy enters; in short, that he was in the wrong.
-
- Then he asked himself--
-
- Whether he had been the only one in fault in his fatal history.
- Whether it was not a serious thing, that he, a laborer, out of work,
- that he, an industrious man, should have lacked bread. And whether,
- the fault once committed and confessed, the chastisement had not been
- ferocious and disproportioned. Whether there had not been more abuse
- on the part of the law, in respect to the penalty, than there had been
- on the part of the culprit in respect to his fault. Whether there
- had not been an excess of weights in one balance of the scale,
- in the one which contains expiation. Whether the over-weight
- of the penalty was not equivalent to the annihilation of the crime,
- and did not result in reversing the situation, of replacing the fault
- of the delinquent by the fault of the repression, of converting
- the guilty man into the victim, and the debtor into the creditor,
- and of ranging the law definitely on the side of the man who had
- violated it.
-
- Whether this penalty, complicated by successive aggravations for
- attempts at escape, had not ended in becoming a sort of outrage
- perpetrated by the stronger upon the feebler, a crime of society
- against the individual, a crime which was being committed afresh
- every day, a crime which had lasted nineteen years.
-
- He asked himself whether human society could have the right to force
- its members to suffer equally in one case for its own unreasonable
- lack of foresight, and in the other case for its pitiless foresight;
- and to seize a poor man forever between a defect and an excess,
- a default of work and an excess of punishment.
-
- Whether it was not outrageous for society to treat thus precisely
- those of its members who were the least well endowed in the division
- of goods made by chance, and consequently the most deserving
- of consideration.
-
- These questions put and answered, he judged society and condemned it.
-
- He condemned it to his hatred.
-
- He made it responsible for the fate which he was suffering, and he said
- to himself that it might be that one day he should not hesitate to call
- it to account. He declared to himself that there was no equilibrium
- between the harm which he had caused and the harm which was being
- done to him; he finally arrived at the conclusion that his punishment
- was not, in truth, unjust, but that it most assuredly was iniquitous.
-
- Anger may be both foolish and absurd; one can be irritated wrongfully;
- one is exasperated only when there is some show of right on one's
- side at bottom. Jean Valjean felt himself exasperated.
-
- And besides, human society had done him nothing but harm; he had never
- seen anything of it save that angry face which it calls Justice,
- and which it shows to those whom it strikes. Men had only touched
- him to bruise him. Every contact with them had been a blow.
- Never, since his infancy, since the days of his mother, of his sister,
- had he ever encountered a friendly word and a kindly glance.
- From suffering to suffering, he had gradually arrived at the conviction
- that life is a war; and that in this war he was the conquered.
- He had no other weapon than his hate. He resolved to whet it
- in the galleys and to bear it away with him when he departed.
-
- There was at Toulon a school for the convicts, kept by the
- Ignorantin friars, where the most necessary branches were taught
- to those of the unfortunate men who had a mind for them. He was of
- the number who had a mind. He went to school at the age of forty,
- and learned to read, to write, to cipher. He felt that to fortify
- his intelligence was to fortify his hate. In certain cases,
- education and enlightenment can serve to eke out evil.
-
- This is a sad thing to say; after having judged society, which had
- caused his unhappiness, he judged Providence, which had made society,
- and he condemned it also.
-
- Thus during nineteen years of torture and slavery, this soul
- mounted and at the same time fell. Light entered it on one side,
- and darkness on the other.
-
- Jean Valjean had not, as we have seen, an evil nature. He was still
- good when he arrived at the galleys. He there condemned society,
- and felt that he was becoming wicked; he there condemned Providence,
- and was conscious that he was becoming impious.
-
- It is difficult not to indulge in meditation at this point.
-
- Does human nature thus change utterly and from top to bottom?
- Can the man created good by God be rendered wicked by man?
- Can the soul be completely made over by fate, and become evil,
- fate being evil? Can the heart become misshapen and contract
- incurable deformities and infirmities under the oppression of a
- disproportionate unhappiness, as the vertebral column beneath
- too low a vault? Is there not in every human soul, was there
- not in the soul of Jean Valjean in particular, a first spark,
- a divine element, incorruptible in this world, immortal in the other,
- which good can develop, fan, ignite, and make to glow with splendor,
- and which evil can never wholly extinguish?
-
- Grave and obscure questions, to the last of which every physiologist
- would probably have responded no, and that without hesitation,
- had he beheld at Toulon, during the hours of repose, which were
- for Jean Valjean hours of revery, this gloomy galley-slave, seated
- with folded arms upon the bar of some capstan, with the end of his
- chain thrust into his pocket to prevent its dragging, serious, silent,
- and thoughtful, a pariah of the laws which regarded the man with wrath,
- condemned by civilization, and regarding heaven with severity.
-
- Certainly,--and we make no attempt to dissimulate the fact,--
- the observing physiologist would have beheld an irremediable misery;
- he would, perchance, have pitied this sick man, of the law's making;
- but he would not have even essayed any treatment; he would have
- turned aside his gaze from the caverns of which he would have caught
- a glimpse within this soul, and, like Dante at the portals of hell,
- he would have effaced from this existence the word which the finger
- of God has, nevertheless, inscribed upon the brow of every man,--hope.
-
- Was this state of his soul, which we have attempted to analyze,
- as perfectly clear to Jean Valjean as we have tried to render it
- for those who read us? Did Jean Valjean distinctly perceive,
- after their formation, and had he seen distinctly during the process
- of their formation, all the elements of which his moral misery
- was composed? Had this rough and unlettered man gathered a perfectly
- clear perception of the succession of ideas through which he had,
- by degrees, mounted and descended to the lugubrious aspects which had,
- for so many years, formed the inner horizon of his spirit?
- Was he conscious of all that passed within him, and of all that was
- working there? That is something which we do not presume to state;
- it is something which we do not even believe. There was too much
- ignorance in Jean Valjean, even after his misfortune, to prevent much
- vagueness from still lingering there. At times he did not rightly know
- himself what he felt. Jean Valjean was in the shadows; he suffered
- in the shadows; he hated in the shadows; one might have said that he
- hated in advance of himself. He dwelt habitually in this shadow,
- feeling his way like a blind man and a dreamer. Only, at intervals,
- there suddenly came to him, from without and from within, an access
- of wrath, a surcharge of suffering, a livid and rapid flash which
- illuminated his whole soul, and caused to appear abruptly all
- around him, in front, behind, amid the gleams of a frightful light,
- the hideous precipices and the sombre perspective of his destiny.
-
- The flash passed, the night closed in again; and where was he?
- He no longer knew. The peculiarity of pains of this nature,
- in which that which is pitiless--that is to say, that which
- is brutalizing--predominates, is to transform a man, little by
- little, by a sort of stupid transfiguration, into a wild beast;
- sometimes into a ferocious beast.
-
- Jean Valjean's successive and obstinate attempts at escape would
- alone suffice to prove this strange working of the law upon
- the human soul. Jean Valjean would have renewed these attempts,
- utterly useless and foolish as they were, as often as the opportunity
- had presented itself, without reflecting for an instant on the result,
- nor on the experiences which he had already gone through.
- He escaped impetuously, like the wolf who finds his cage open.
- Instinct said to him, "Flee!" Reason would have said, "Remain!"
- But in the presence of so violent a temptation, reason vanished;
- nothing remained but instinct. The beast alone acted. When he
- was recaptured, the fresh severities inflicted on him only served
- to render him still more wild.
-
- One detail, which we must not omit, is that he possessed a physical
- strength which was not approached by a single one of the denizens of
- the galleys. At work, at paying out a cable or winding up a capstan,
- Jean Valjean was worth four men. He sometimes lifted and sustained
- enormous weights on his back; and when the occasion demanded it,
- he replaced that implement which is called a jack-screw, and was
- formerly called orgueil [pride], whence, we may remark in passing,
- is derived the name of the Rue Montorgueil, near the Halles [Fishmarket]
- in Paris. His comrades had nicknamed him Jean the Jack-screw. Once,
- when they were repairing the balcony of the town-hall at Toulon,
- one of those admirable caryatids of Puget, which support the balcony,
- became loosened, and was on the point of falling. Jean Valjean,
- who was present, supported the caryatid with his shoulder, and gave
- the workmen time to arrive.
-
- His suppleness even exceeded his strength. Certain convicts
- who were forever dreaming of escape, ended by making a veritable
- science of force and skill combined. It is the science of muscles.
- An entire system of mysterious statics is daily practised
- by prisoners, men who are forever envious of the flies and birds.
- To climb a vertical surface, and to find points of support
- where hardly a projection was visible, was play to Jean Valjean.
- An angle of the wall being given, with the tension of his back
- and legs, with his elbows and his heels fitted into the unevenness
- of the stone, he raised himself as if by magic to the third story.
- He sometimes mounted thus even to the roof of the galley prison.
-
- He spoke but little. He laughed not at all. An excessive emotion
- was required to wring from him, once or twice a year, that lugubrious
- laugh of the convict, which is like the echo of the laugh of a demon.
- To all appearance, he seemed to be occupied in the constant
- contemplation of something terrible.
-
- He was absorbed, in fact.
-
- Athwart the unhealthy perceptions of an incomplete nature and
- a crushed intelligence, he was confusedly conscious that some
- monstrous thing was resting on him. In that obscure and wan
- shadow within which he crawled, each time that he turned his
- neck and essayed to raise his glance, he perceived with terror,
- mingled with rage, a sort of frightful accumulation of things,
- collecting and mounting above him, beyond the range of his vision,--
- laws, prejudices, men, and deeds,--whose outlines escaped him,
- whose mass terrified him, and which was nothing else than that
- prodigious pyramid which we call civilization. He distinguished,
- here and there in that swarming and formless mass, now near him,
- now afar off and on inaccessible table-lands, some group, some detail,
- vividly illuminated; here the galley-sergeant and his cudgel;
- there the gendarme and his sword; yonder the mitred archbishop;
- away at the top, like a sort of sun, the Emperor, crowned and dazzling.
- It seemed to him that these distant splendors, far from dissipating
- his night, rendered it more funereal and more black. All this--
- laws, prejudices, deeds, men, things--went and came above him,
- over his head, in accordance with the complicated and mysterious movement
- which God imparts to civilization, walking over him and crushing him
- with I know not what peacefulness in its cruelty and inexorability
- in its indifference. Souls which have fallen to the bottom of all
- possible misfortune, unhappy men lost in the lowest of those limbos at
- which no one any longer looks, the reproved of the law, feel the whole
- weight of this human society, so formidable for him who is without,
- so frightful for him who is beneath, resting upon their heads.
-
- In this situation Jean Valjean meditated; and what could
- be the nature of his meditation?
-
- If the grain of millet beneath the millstone had thoughts,
- it would, doubtless, think that same thing which Jean Valjean thought.
-
- All these things, realities full of spectres, phantasmagories full
- of realities, had eventually created for him a sort of interior
- state which is almost indescribable.
-
- At times, amid his convict toil, he paused. He fell to thinking.
- His reason, at one and the same time riper and more troubled
- than of yore, rose in revolt. Everything which had happened
- to him seemed to him absurd; everything that surrounded him
- seemed to him impossible. He said to himself, "It is a dream."
- He gazed at the galley-sergeant standing a few paces from him;
- the galley-sergeant seemed a phantom to him. All of a sudden the
- phantom dealt him a blow with his cudgel.
-
- Visible nature hardly existed for him. It would almost be
- true to say that there existed for Jean Valjean neither sun,
- nor fine summer days, nor radiant sky, nor fresh April dawns.
- I know not what vent-hole daylight habitually illumined his soul.
-
- To sum up, in conclusion, that which can be summed up and translated
- into positive results in all that we have just pointed out,
- we will confine ourselves to the statement that, in the course
- of nineteen years, Jean Valjean, the inoffensive tree-pruner
- of Faverolles, the formidable convict of Toulon, had become capable,
- thanks to the manner in which the galleys had moulded him, of two
- sorts of evil action: firstly, of evil action which was rapid,
- unpremeditated, dashing, entirely instinctive, in the nature of
- reprisals for the evil which he had undergone; secondly, of evil action
- which was serious, grave, consciously argued out and premeditated,
- with the false ideas which such a misfortune can furnish. His deliberate
- deeds passed through three successive phases, which natures of a
- certain stamp can alone traverse,--reasoning, will, perseverance.
- He had for moving causes his habitual wrath, bitterness of soul,
- a profound sense of indignities suffered, the reaction even against
- the good, the innocent, and the just, if there are any such.
- The point of departure, like the point of arrival, for all his thoughts,
- was hatred of human law; that hatred which, if it be not arrested
- in its development by some providential incident, becomes, within a
- given time, the hatred of society, then the hatred of the human race,
- then the hatred of creation, and which manifests itself by a vague,
- incessant, and brutal desire to do harm to some living being,
- no matter whom. It will be perceived that it was not without
- reason that Jean Valjean's passport described him as a very dangerous man.
-
- From year to year this soul had dried away slowly, but with fatal
- sureness. When the heart is dry, the eye is dry. On his departure
- from the galleys it had been nineteen years since he had shed a tear.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
- BILLOWS AND SHADOWS
-
-
- A man overboard!
-
- What matters it? The vessel does not halt. The wind blows.
- That sombre ship has a path which it is forced to pursue.
- It passes on.
-
- The man disappears, then reappears; he plunges, he rises again to
- the surface; he calls, he stretches out his arms; he is not heard.
- The vessel, trembling under the hurricane, is wholly absorbed in its
- own workings; the passengers and sailors do not even see the drowning man;
- his miserable head is but a speck amid the immensity of the waves.
- He gives vent to desperate cries from out of the depths. What a spectre
- is that retreating sail! He gazes and gazes at it frantically.
- It retreats, it grows dim, it diminishes in size. He was there
- but just now, he was one of the crew, he went and came along
- the deck with the rest, he had his part of breath and of sunlight,
- he was a living man. Now, what has taken place? He has slipped,
- he has fallen; all is at an end.
-
- He is in the tremendous sea. Under foot he has nothing but what
- flees and crumbles. The billows, torn and lashed by the wind,
- encompass him hideously; the tossings of the abyss bear him away;
- all the tongues of water dash over his head; a populace of waves
- spits upon him; confused openings half devour him; every time
- that he sinks, he catches glimpses of precipices filled with night;
- frightful and unknown vegetations seize him, knot about his feet,
- draw him to them; he is conscious that he is becoming an abyss,
- that he forms part of the foam; the waves toss him from one to another;
- he drinks in the bitterness; the cowardly ocean attacks him furiously,
- to drown him; the enormity plays with his agony. It seems as though all
- that water were hate.
-
- Nevertheless, he struggles.
-
- He tries to defend himself; he tries to sustain himself; he makes
- an effort; he swims. He, his petty strength all exhausted instantly,
- combats the inexhaustible.
-
- Where, then, is the ship? Yonder. Barely visible in the pale
- shadows of the horizon.
-
- The wind blows in gusts; all the foam overwhelms him.
- He raises his eyes and beholds only the lividness of the clouds.
- He witnesses, amid his death-pangs, the immense madness of the sea.
- He is tortured by this madness; he hears noises strange to man,
- which seem to come from beyond the limits of the earth, and from one
- knows not what frightful region beyond.
-
- There are birds in the clouds, just as there are angels above
- human distresses; but what can they do for him? They sing and fly
- and float, and he, he rattles in the death agony.
-
- He feels himself buried in those two infinities, the ocean and the sky,
- at one and the same time: the one is a tomb; the other is a shroud.
-
- Night descends; he has been swimming for hours; his strength
- is exhausted; that ship, that distant thing in which there were men,
- has vanished; he is alone in the formidable twilight gulf;
- he sinks, he stiffens himself, he twists himself; he feels under
- him the monstrous billows of the invisible; he shouts.
-
- There are no more men. Where is God?
-
- He shouts. Help! Help! He still shouts on.
-
- Nothing on the horizon; nothing in heaven.
-
- He implores the expanse, the waves, the seaweed, the reef;
- they are deaf. He beseeches the tempest; the imperturbable tempest
- obeys only the infinite.
-
- Around him darkness, fog, solitude, the stormy and nonsentient tumult,
- the undefined curling of those wild waters. In him horror and fatigue.
- Beneath him the depths. Not a point of support. He thinks
- of the gloomy adventures of the corpse in the limitless shadow.
- The bottomless cold paralyzes him. His hands contract convulsively;
- they close, and grasp nothingness. Winds, clouds, whirlwinds, gusts,
- useless stars! What is to be done? The desperate man gives up;
- he is weary, he chooses the alternative of death; he resists not;
- he lets himself go; he abandons his grip; and then he tosses forevermore
- in the lugubrious dreary depths of engulfment.
-
- Oh, implacable march of human societies! Oh, losses of men and of
- souls on the way! Ocean into which falls all that the law lets slip!
- Disastrous absence of help! Oh, moral death!
-
- The sea is the inexorable social night into which the penal laws
- fling their condemned. The sea is the immensity of wretchedness.
-
- The soul, going down stream in this gulf, may become a corpse.
- Who shall resuscitate it?
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX
-
- NEW TROUBLES
-
-
- When the hour came for him to take his departure from the galleys,
- when Jean Valjean heard in his ear the strange words, Thou art free!
- the moment seemed improbable and unprecedented; a ray of vivid light,
- a ray of the true light of the living, suddenly penetrated within him.
- But it was not long before this ray paled. Jean Valjean had been
- dazzled by the idea of liberty. He had believed in a new life.
- He very speedily perceived what sort of liberty it is to which a yellow
- passport is provided.
-
- And this was encompassed with much bitterness. He had calculated
- that his earnings, during his sojourn in the galleys, ought to amount
- to a hundred and seventy-one francs. It is but just to add that he had
- forgotten to include in his calculations the forced repose of Sundays
- and festival days during nineteen years, which entailed a diminution
- of about eighty francs. At all events, his hoard had been reduced
- by various local levies to the sum of one hundred and nine francs
- fifteen sous, which had been counted out to him on his departure.
- He had understood nothing of this, and had thought himself wronged.
- Let us say the word--robbed.
-
- On the day following his liberation, he saw, at Grasse, in front
- of an orange-flower distillery, some men engaged in unloading bales.
- He offered his services. Business was pressing; they were accepted.
- He set to work. He was intelligent, robust, adroit; he did his best;
- the master seemed pleased. While he was at work, a gendarme passed,
- observed him, and demanded his papers. It was necessary to show him
- the yellow passport. That done, Jean Valjean resumed his labor.
- A little while before he had questioned one of the workmen
- as to the amount which they earned each day at this occupation;
- he had been told thirty sous. When evening arrived, as he was
- forced to set out again on the following day, he presented himself
- to the owner of the distillery and requested to be paid. The owner
- did not utter a word, but handed him fifteen sous. He objected.
- He was told, "That is enough for thee." He persisted. The master
- looked him straight between the eyes, and said to him "Beware of
- the prison."
-
- There, again, he considered that he had been robbed.
-
- Society, the State, by diminishing his hoard, had robbed him wholesale.
- Now it was the individual who was robbing him at retail.
-
- Liberation is not deliverance. One gets free from the galleys,
- but not from the sentence.
-
- That is what happened to him at Grasse. We have seen in what manner
- he was received at D----
-
-
-
- CHAPTER X
-
- THE MAN AROUSED
-
-
- As the Cathedral clock struck two in the morning, Jean Valjean awoke.
-
- What woke him was that his bed was too good. It was nearly twenty
- years since he had slept in a bed, and, although he had not undressed,
- the sensation was too novel not to disturb his slumbers.
-
- He had slept more than four hours. His fatigue had passed away.
- He was accustomed not to devote many hours to repose.
-
- He opened his eyes and stared into the gloom which surrounded him;
- then he closed them again, with the intention of going to sleep
- once more.
-
- When many varied sensations have agitated the day, when various matters
- preoccupy the mind, one falls asleep once, but not a second time.
- Sleep comes more easily than it returns. This is what happened
- to Jean Valjean. He could not get to sleep again, and he fell
- to thinking.
-
- He was at one of those moments when the thoughts which one has in one's
- mind are troubled. There was a sort of dark confusion in his brain.
- His memories of the olden time and of the immediate present floated
- there pell-mell and mingled confusedly, losing their proper forms,
- becoming disproportionately large, then suddenly disappearing,
- as in a muddy and perturbed pool. Many thoughts occurred to him;
- but there was one which kept constantly presenting itself afresh,
- and which drove away all others. We will mention this thought at once:
- he had observed the six sets of silver forks and spoons and the ladle
- which Madame Magloire had placed on the table.
-
- Those six sets of silver haunted him.--They were there.--A few
- paces distant.--Just as he was traversing the adjoining room to reach
- the one in which he then was, the old servant-woman had been in the
- act of placing them in a little cupboard near the head of the bed.--
- He had taken careful note of this cupboard.--On the right, as you
- entered from the dining-room.--They were solid.--And old silver.--
- From the ladle one could get at least two hundred francs.--
- Double what he had earned in nineteen years.--It is true that he
- would have earned more if "the administration had not robbed him."
-
- His mind wavered for a whole hour in fluctuations with which there
- was certainly mingled some struggle. Three o'clock struck. He opened
- his eyes again, drew himself up abruptly into a sitting posture,
- stretched out his arm and felt of his knapsack, which he had thrown
- down on a corner of the alcove; then he hung his legs over the edge
- of the bed, and placed his feet on the floor, and thus found himself,
- almost without knowing it, seated on his bed.
-
- He remained for a time thoughtfully in this attitude, which would
- have been suggestive of something sinister for any one who had seen
- him thus in the dark, the only person awake in that house where all
- were sleeping. All of a sudden he stooped down, removed his shoes
- and placed them softly on the mat beside the bed; then he resumed
- his thoughtful attitude, and became motionless once more.
-
- Throughout this hideous meditation, the thoughts which we have above
- indicated moved incessantly through his brain; entered, withdrew,
- re-entered, and in a manner oppressed him; and then he thought, also,
- without knowing why, and with the mechanical persistence of revery,
- of a convict named Brevet, whom he had known in the galleys, and whose
- trousers had been upheld by a single suspender of knitted cotton.
- The checkered pattern of that suspender recurred incessantly to his mind.
-
- He remained in this situation, and would have so remained indefinitely,
- even until daybreak, had not the clock struck one--the half
- or quarter hour. It seemed to him that that stroke said to him,
- "Come on!"
-
- He rose to his feet, hesitated still another moment, and listened;
- all was quiet in the house; then he walked straight ahead,
- with short steps, to the window, of which he caught a glimpse.
- The night was not very dark; there was a full moon, across which
- coursed large clouds driven by the wind. This created, outdoors,
- alternate shadow and gleams of light, eclipses, then bright openings
- of the clouds; and indoors a sort of twilight. This twilight,
- sufficient to enable a person to see his way, intermittent on
- account of the clouds, resembled the sort of livid light which falls
- through an air-hole in a cellar, before which the passersby come
- and go. On arriving at the window, Jean Valjean examined it.
- It had no grating; it opened in the garden and was fastened,
- according to the fashion of the country, only by a small pin.
- He opened it; but as a rush of cold and piercing air penetrated
- the room abruptly, he closed it again immediately. He scrutinized
- the garden with that attentive gaze which studies rather than looks.
- The garden was enclosed by a tolerably low white wall, easy to climb.
- Far away, at the extremity, he perceived tops of trees, spaced at
- regular intervals, which indicated that the wall separated the garden
- from an avenue or lane planted with trees.
-
- Having taken this survey, he executed a movement like that of a man
- who has made up his mind, strode to his alcove, grasped his knapsack,
- opened it, fumbled in it, pulled out of it something which he placed
- on the bed, put his shoes into one of his pockets, shut the whole
- thing up again, threw the knapsack on his shoulders, put on his cap,
- drew the visor down over his eyes, felt for his cudgel, went and
- placed it in the angle of the window; then returned to the bed,
- and resolutely seized the object which he had deposited there.
- It resembled a short bar of iron, pointed like a pike at one end.
- It would have been difficult to distinguish in that darkness
- for what employment that bit of iron could have been designed.
- Perhaps it was a lever; possibly it was a club.
-
- In the daytime it would have been possible to recognize it as nothing
- more than a miner's candlestick. Convicts were, at that period,
- sometimes employed in quarrying stone from the lofty hills which
- environ Toulon, and it was not rare for them to have miners' tools at
- their command. These miners' candlesticks are of massive iron,
- terminated at the lower extremity by a point, by means of which
- they are stuck into the rock.
-
- He took the candlestick in his right hand; holding his breath
- and trying to deaden the sound of his tread, he directed his
- steps to the door of the adjoining room, occupied by the Bishop,
- as we already know.
-
- On arriving at this door, he found it ajar. The Bishop had not
- closed it.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XI
-
- WHAT HE DOES
-
-
- Jean Valjean listened. Not a sound.
-
- He gave the door a push.
-
- He pushed it gently with the tip of his finger, lightly, with the
- furtive and uneasy gentleness of a cat which is desirous of entering.
-
- The door yielded to this pressure, and made an imperceptible
- and silent movement, which enlarged the opening a little.
-
- He waited a moment; then gave the door a second and a bolder push.
-
- It continued to yield in silence. The opening was now large enough
- to allow him to pass. But near the door there stood a little table,
- which formed an embarrassing angle with it, and barred the entrance.
-
- Jean Valjean recognized the difficulty. It was necessary, at any cost,
- to enlarge the aperture still further.
-
- He decided on his course of action, and gave the door a third push,
- more energetic than the two preceding. This time a badly oiled hinge
- suddenly emitted amid the silence a hoarse and prolonged cry.
-
- Jean Valjean shuddered. The noise of the hinge rang in his ears
- with something of the piercing and formidable sound of the trump
- of the Day of Judgment.
-
- In the fantastic exaggerations of the first moment he almost imagined
- that that hinge had just become animated, and had suddenly assumed
- a terrible life, and that it was barking like a dog to arouse every one,
- and warn and to wake those who were asleep. He halted, shuddering,
- bewildered, and fell back from the tips of his toes upon his heels.
- He heard the arteries in his temples beating like two forge hammers,
- and it seemed to him that his breath issued from his breast with
- the roar of the wind issuing from a cavern. It seemed impossible
- to him that the horrible clamor of that irritated hinge should not
- have disturbed the entire household, like the shock of an earthquake;
- the door, pushed by him, had taken the alarm, and had shouted;
- the old man would rise at once; the two old women would shriek out;
- people would come to their assistance; in less than a quarter of an
- hour the town would be in an uproar, and the gendarmerie on hand.
- For a moment he thought himself lost.
-
- He remained where he was, petrified like the statue of salt,
- not daring to make a movement. Several minutes elapsed. The door
- had fallen wide open. He ventured to peep into the next room.
- Nothing had stirred there. He lent an ear. Nothing was moving
- in the house. The noise made by the rusty hinge had not awakened
- any one.
-
- This first danger was past; but there still reigned a frightful
- tumult within him. Nevertheless, he did not retreat. Even when he
- had thought himself lost, he had not drawn back. His only thought
- now was to finish as soon as possible. He took a step and entered
- the room.
-
- This room was in a state of perfect calm. Here and there vague
- and confused forms were distinguishable, which in the daylight were
- papers scattered on a table, open folios, volumes piled upon a stool,
- an arm-chair heaped with clothing, a prie-Dieu, and which at that hour
- were only shadowy corners and whitish spots. Jean Valjean advanced
- with precaution, taking care not to knock against the furniture.
- He could hear, at the extremity of the room, the even and tranquil
- breathing of the sleeping Bishop.
-
- He suddenly came to a halt. He was near the bed. He had arrived
- there sooner than he had thought for.
-
- Nature sometimes mingles her effects and her spectacles with our
- actions with sombre and intelligent appropriateness, as though she
- desired to make us reflect. For the last half-hour a large cloud
- had covered the heavens. At the moment when Jean Valjean paused
- in front of the bed, this cloud parted, as though on purpose,
- and a ray of light, traversing the long window, suddenly illuminated
- the Bishop's pale face. He was sleeping peacefully. He lay in
- his bed almost completely dressed, on account of the cold of the
- Basses-Alps, in a garment of brown wool, which covered his arms to
- the wrists. His head was thrown back on the pillow, in the careless
- attitude of repose; his hand, adorned with the pastoral ring,
- and whence had fallen so many good deeds and so many holy actions,
- was hanging over the edge of the bed. His whole face was illumined
- with a vague expression of satisfaction, of hope, and of felicity.
- It was more than a smile, and almost a radiance. He bore upon his
- brow the indescribable reflection of a light which was invisible.
- The soul of the just contemplates in sleep a mysterious heaven.
-
- A reflection of that heaven rested on the Bishop.
-
- It was, at the same time, a luminous transparency, for that heaven
- was within him. That heaven was his conscience.
-
- At the moment when the ray of moonlight superposed itself, so to speak,
- upon that inward radiance, the sleeping Bishop seemed as in a glory.
- It remained, however, gentle and veiled in an ineffable half-light. That
- moon in the sky, that slumbering nature, that garden without a quiver,
- that house which was so calm, the hour, the moment, the silence,
- added some solemn and unspeakable quality to the venerable repose
- of this man, and enveloped in a sort of serene and majestic aureole
- that white hair, those closed eyes, that face in which all was hope
- and all was confidence, that head of an old man, and that slumber
- of an infant.
-
- There was something almost divine in this man, who was thus august,
- without being himself aware of it.
-
- Jean Valjean was in the shadow, and stood motionless, with his iron
- candlestick in his hand, frightened by this luminous old man.
- Never had he beheld anything like this. This confidence terrified him.
- The moral world has no grander spectacle than this: a troubled and
- uneasy conscience, which has arrived on the brink of an evil action,
- contemplating the slumber of the just.
-
- That slumber in that isolation, and with a neighbor like himself,
- had about it something sublime, of which he was vaguely but
- imperiously conscious.
-
- No one could have told what was passing within him, not even himself.
- In order to attempt to form an idea of it, it is necessary to think
- of the most violent of things in the presence of the most gentle.
- Even on his visage it would have been impossible to distinguish
- anything with certainty. It was a sort of haggard astonishment.
- He gazed at it, and that was all. But what was his thought?
- It would have been impossible to divine it. What was evident was,
- that he was touched and astounded. But what was the nature of this
- emotion?
-
- His eye never quitted the old man. The only thing which was clearly to be
- inferred from his attitude and his physiognomy was a strange indecision.
- One would have said that he was hesitating between the two abysses,--
- the one in which one loses one's self and that in which one saves
- one's self. He seemed prepared to crush that skull or to kiss that hand.
-
- At the expiration of a few minutes his left arm rose slowly towards
- his brow, and he took off his cap; then his arm fell back with the
- same deliberation, and Jean Valjean fell to meditating once more,
- his cap in his left hand, his club in his right hand, his hair
- bristling all over his savage head.
-
- The Bishop continued to sleep in profound peace beneath that
- terrifying gaze.
-
- The gleam of the moon rendered confusedly visible the crucifix
- over the chimney-piece, which seemed to be extending its arms
- to both of them, with a benediction for one and pardon for the other.
-
- Suddenly Jean Valjean replaced his cap on his brow; then stepped
- rapidly past the bed, without glancing at the Bishop, straight to
- the cupboard, which he saw near the head; he raised his iron
- candlestick as though to force the lock; the key was there;
- he opened it; the first thing which presented itself to him was
- the basket of silverware; he seized it, traversed the chamber with
- long strides, without taking any precautions and without troubling
- himself about the noise, gained the door, re-entered the oratory,
- opened the window, seized his cudgel, bestrode the window-sill
- of the ground-floor, put the silver into his knapsack, threw away
- the basket, crossed the garden, leaped over the wall like a tiger,
- and fled.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XII
-
- THE BISHOP WORKS
-
-
- The next morning at sunrise Monseigneur Bienvenu was strolling
- in his garden. Madame Magloire ran up to him in utter consternation.
-
- "Monseigneur, Monseigneur!" she exclaimed, "does your Grace know
- where the basket of silver is?"
-
- "Yes," replied the Bishop.
-
- "Jesus the Lord be blessed!" she resumed; "I did not know what had
- become of it."
-
- The Bishop had just picked up the basket in a flower-bed. He
- presented it to Madame Magloire.
-
- "Here it is."
-
- "Well!" said she. "Nothing in it! And the silver?"
-
- "Ah," returned the Bishop, "so it is the silver which troubles you?
- I don't know where it is."
-
- "Great, good God! It is stolen! That man who was here last night
- has stolen it."
-
- In a twinkling, with all the vivacity of an alert old woman,
- Madame Magloire had rushed to the oratory, entered the alcove,
- and returned to the Bishop. The Bishop had just bent down,
- and was sighing as he examined a plant of cochlearia des Guillons,
- which the basket had broken as it fell across the bed. He rose up
- at Madame Magloire's cry.
-
- "Monseigneur, the man is gone! The silver has been stolen!"
-
- As she uttered this exclamation, her eyes fell upon a corner of
- the garden, where traces of the wall having been scaled were visible.
- The coping of the wall had been torn away.
-
- "Stay! yonder is the way he went. He jumped over into
- Cochefilet Lane. Ah, the abomination! He has stolen our silver!"
-
- The Bishop remained silent for a moment; then he raised his grave eyes,
- and said gently to Madame Magloire:--
-
- "And, in the first place, was that silver ours?"
-
- Madame Magloire was speechless. Another silence ensued; then the
- Bishop went on:--
-
- "Madame Magloire, I have for a long time detained that silver wrongfully.
- It belonged to the poor. Who was that man? A poor man, evidently."
-
- "Alas! Jesus!" returned Madame Magloire. "It is not for my sake,
- nor for Mademoiselle's. It makes no difference to us. But it is
- for the sake of Monseigneur. What is Monseigneur to eat with now?"
-
- The Bishop gazed at her with an air of amazement.
-
- "Ah, come! Are there no such things as pewter forks and spoons?"
-
- Madame Magloire shrugged her shoulders.
-
- "Pewter has an odor."
-
- "Iron forks and spoons, then."
-
- Madame Magloire made an expressive grimace.
-
- "Iron has a taste."
-
- "Very well," said the Bishop; "wooden ones then."
-
- A few moments later he was breakfasting at the very table at which Jean
- Valjean had sat on the previous evening. As he ate his breakfast,
- Monseigneur Welcome remarked gayly to his sister, who said nothing,
- and to Madame Magloire, who was grumbling under her breath,
- that one really does not need either fork or spoon, even of wood,
- in order to dip a bit of bread in a cup of milk.
-
- "A pretty idea, truly," said Madame Magloire to herself, as she
- went and came, "to take in a man like that! and to lodge him close
- to one's self! And how fortunate that he did nothing but steal!
- Ah, mon Dieu! it makes one shudder to think of it!"
-
- As the brother and sister were about to rise from the table,
- there came a knock at the door.
-
- "Come in," said the Bishop.
-
- The door opened. A singular and violent group made its appearance
- on the threshold. Three men were holding a fourth man by the collar.
- The three men were gendarmes; the other was Jean Valjean.
-
- A brigadier of gendarmes, who seemed to be in command of the group,
- was standing near the door. He entered and advanced to the Bishop,
- making a military salute.
-
- "Monseigneur--" said he.
-
- At this word, Jean Valjean, who was dejected and seemed overwhelmed,
- raised his head with an air of stupefaction.
-
- "Monseigneur!" he murmured. "So he is not the cure?"
-
- "Silence!" said the gendarme. "He is Monseigneur the Bishop."
-
- In the meantime, Monseigneur Bienvenu had advanced as quickly
- as his great age permitted.
-
- "Ah! here you are!" he exclaimed, looking at Jean Valjean.
- "I am glad to see you. Well, but how is this? I gave you
- the candlesticks too, which are of silver like the rest,
- and for which you can certainly get two hundred francs.
- Why did you not carry them away with your forks and spoons?"
-
- Jean Valjean opened his eyes wide, and stared at the venerable Bishop
- with an expression which no human tongue can render any account of.
-
- "Monseigneur," said the brigadier of gendarmes, "so what this man
- said is true, then? We came across him. He was walking like a man
- who is running away. We stopped him to look into the matter.
- He had this silver--"
-
- "And he told you," interposed the Bishop with a smile, "that it
- had been given to him by a kind old fellow of a priest with whom
- he had passed the night? I see how the matter stands. And you
- have brought him back here? It is a mistake."
-
- "In that case," replied the brigadier, "we can let him go?"
-
- "Certainly," replied the Bishop.
-
- The gendarmes released Jean Valjean, who recoiled.
-
- "Is it true that I am to be released?" he said, in an almost
- inarticulate voice, and as though he were talking in his sleep.
-
- "Yes, thou art released; dost thou not understand?" said one
- of the gendarmes.
-
- "My friend," resumed the Bishop, "before you go, here are
- your candlesticks. Take them."
-
- He stepped to the chimney-piece, took the two silver candlesticks,
- and brought them to Jean Valjean. The two women looked on without
- uttering a word, without a gesture, without a look which could
- disconcert the Bishop.
-
- Jean Valjean was trembling in every limb. He took the two
- candlesticks mechanically, and with a bewildered air.
-
- "Now," said the Bishop, "go in peace. By the way, when you return,
- my friend, it is not necessary to pass through the garden.
- You can always enter and depart through the street door. It is never
- fastened with anything but a latch, either by day or by night."
-
- Then, turning to the gendarmes:--
-
- "You may retire, gentlemen."
-
- The gendarmes retired.
-
- Jean Valjean was like a man on the point of fainting.
-
- The Bishop drew near to him, and said in a low voice:--
-
- "Do not forget, never forget, that you have promised to use this
- money in becoming an honest man."
-
- Jean Valjean, who had no recollection of ever having promised anything,
- remained speechless. The Bishop had emphasized the words when he
- uttered them. He resumed with solemnity:--
-
- "Jean Valjean, my brother, you no longer belong to evil, but to good.
- It is your soul that I buy from you; I withdraw it from black
- thoughts and the spirit of perdition, and I give it to God."
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII
-
- LITTLE GERVAIS
-
-
- Jean Valjean left the town as though he were fleeing from it.
- He set out at a very hasty pace through the fields, taking whatever
- roads and paths presented themselves to him, without perceiving
- that he was incessantly retracing his steps. He wandered thus the
- whole morning, without having eaten anything and without feeling hungry.
- He was the prey of a throng of novel sensations. He was conscious
- of a sort of rage; he did not know against whom it was directed.
- He could not have told whether he was touched or humiliated.
- There came over him at moments a strange emotion which he resisted
- and to which he opposed the hardness acquired during the last twenty
- years of his life. This state of mind fatigued him. He perceived
- with dismay that the sort of frightful calm which the injustice
- of his misfortune had conferred upon him was giving way within him.
- He asked himself what would replace this. At times he would have
- actually preferred to be in prison with the gendarmes, and that things
- should not have happened in this way; it would have agitated him less.
- Although the season was tolerably far advanced, there were still
- a few late flowers in the hedge-rows here and there, whose odor
- as he passed through them in his march recalled to him memories
- of his childhood. These memories were almost intolerable to him,
- it was so long since they had recurred to him.
-
- Unutterable thoughts assembled within him in this manner all day long.
-
- As the sun declined to its setting, casting long shadows athwart the soil
- from every pebble, Jean Valjean sat down behind a bush upon a large
- ruddy plain, which was absolutely deserted. There was nothing on the
- horizon except the Alps. Not even the spire of a distant village.
- Jean Valjean might have been three leagues distant from D----
- A path which intersected the plain passed a few paces from the bush.
-
- In the middle of this meditation, which would have contributed
- not a little to render his rags terrifying to any one who might
- have encountered him, a joyous sound became audible.
-
- He turned his head and saw a little Savoyard, about ten years
- of age, coming up the path and singing, his hurdy-gurdy on his hip,
- and his marmot-box on his back,
-
- One of those gay and gentle children, who go from land to land
- affording a view of their knees through the holes in their trousers.
-
- Without stopping his song, the lad halted in his march from time
- to time, and played at knuckle-bones with some coins which he
- had in his hand--his whole fortune, probably.
-
- Among this money there was one forty-sou piece.
-
- The child halted beside the bush, without perceiving Jean Valjean,
- and tossed up his handful of sous, which, up to that time, he had
- caught with a good deal of adroitness on the back of his hand.
-
- This time the forty-sou piece escaped him, and went rolling towards
- the brushwood until it reached Jean Valjean.
-
- Jean Valjean set his foot upon it.
-
- In the meantime, the child had looked after his coin and had caught
- sight of him.
-
- He showed no astonishment, but walked straight up to the man.
-
- The spot was absolutely solitary. As far as the eye could see
- there was not a person on the plain or on the path. The only
- sound was the tiny, feeble cries of a flock of birds of passage,
- which was traversing the heavens at an immense height. The child
- was standing with his back to the sun, which cast threads of gold
- in his hair and empurpled with its blood-red gleam the savage face
- of Jean Valjean.
-
- "Sir," said the little Savoyard, with that childish confidence
- which is composed of ignorance and innocence, "my money."
-
- "What is your name?" said Jean Valjean.
-
- "Little Gervais, sir."
-
- "Go away," said Jean Valjean.
-
- "Sir," resumed the child, "give me back my money."
-
- Jean Valjean dropped his head, and made no reply.
-
- The child began again, "My money, sir."
-
- Jean Valjean's eyes remained fixed on the earth.
-
- "My piece of money!" cried the child, "my white piece! my silver!"
-
- It seemed as though Jean Valjean did not hear him. The child grasped
- him by the collar of his blouse and shook him. At the same time
- he made an effort to displace the big iron-shod shoe which rested
- on his treasure.
-
- "I want my piece of money! my piece of forty sous!"
-
- The child wept. Jean Valjean raised his head. He still
- remained seated. His eyes were troubled. He gazed at
- the child, in a sort of amazement, then he stretched out
- his hand towards his cudgel and cried in a terrible voice, "Who's there?"
-
- "I, sir," replied the child. "Little Gervais! I! Give me back my
- forty sous, if you please! Take your foot away, sir, if you please!"
-
- Then irritated, though he was so small, and becoming almost menacing:--
-
- "Come now, will you take your foot away? Take your foot away,
- or we'll see!"
-
- "Ah! It's still you!" said Jean Valjean, and rising abruptly
- to his feet, his foot still resting on the silver piece, he added:--
-
- "Will you take yourself off!"
-
- The frightened child looked at him, then began to tremble from
- head to foot, and after a few moments of stupor he set out,
- running at the top of his speed, without daring to turn his neck
- or to utter a cry.
-
- Nevertheless, lack of breath forced him to halt after a certain distance,
- and Jean Valjean heard him sobbing, in the midst of his own revery.
-
- At the end of a few moments the child had disappeared.
-
- The sun had set.
-
- The shadows were descending around Jean Valjean. He had eaten
- nothing all day; it is probable that he was feverish.
-
- He had remained standing and had not changed his attitude after the
- child's flight. The breath heaved his chest at long and irregular
- intervals. His gaze, fixed ten or twelve paces in front of him,
- seemed to be scrutinizing with profound attention the shape of an
- ancient fragment of blue earthenware which had fallen in the grass.
- All at once he shivered; he had just begun to feel the chill of evening.
-
- He settled his cap more firmly on his brow, sought mechanically
- to cross and button his blouse, advanced a step and stopped to pick
- up his cudgel.
-
- At that moment he caught sight of the forty-sou piece, which his
- foot had half ground into the earth, and which was shining among
- the pebbles. It was as though he had received a galvanic shock.
- "What is this?" he muttered between his teeth. He recoiled
- three paces, then halted, without being able to detach his gaze
- from the spot which his foot had trodden but an instant before,
- as though the thing which lay glittering there in the gloom had been
- an open eye riveted upon him.
-
- At the expiration of a few moments he darted convulsively towards
- the silver coin, seized it, and straightened himself up again
- and began to gaze afar off over the plain, at the same time casting
- his eyes towards all points of the horizon, as he stood there erect
- and shivering, like a terrified wild animal which is seeking refuge.
-
- He saw nothing. Night was falling, the plain was cold and vague,
- great banks of violet haze were rising in the gleam of the twilight.
-
- He said, "Ah!" and set out rapidly in the direction in which
- the child had disappeared. After about thirty paces he paused,
- looked about him and saw nothing.
-
- Then he shouted with all his might:--
-
- "Little Gervais! Little Gervais!"
-
- He paused and waited.
-
- There was no reply.
-
- The landscape was gloomy and deserted. He was encompassed by space.
- There was nothing around him but an obscurity in which his gaze
- was lost, and a silence which engulfed his voice.
-
- An icy north wind was blowing, and imparted to things around him
- a sort of lugubrious life. The bushes shook their thin little
- arms with incredible fury. One would have said that they were
- threatening and pursuing some one.
-
- He set out on his march again, then he began to run; and from time
- to time he halted and shouted into that solitude, with a voice
- which was the most formidable and the most disconsolate that it
- was possible to hear, "Little Gervais! Little Gervais!"
-
- Assuredly, if the child had heard him, he would have been alarmed
- and would have taken good care not to show himself. But the child
- was no doubt already far away.
-
- He encountered a priest on horseback. He stepped up to him and said:--
-
- "Monsieur le Cure, have you seen a child pass?"
-
- "No," said the priest.
-
- "One named Little Gervais?"
-
- "I have seen no one."
-
- He drew two five-franc pieces from his money-bag and handed them
- to the priest.
-
- "Monsieur le Cure, this is for your poor people. Monsieur le Cure,
- he was a little lad, about ten years old, with a marmot, I think,
- and a hurdy-gurdy. One of those Savoyards, you know?"
-
- "I have not seen him."
-
- "Little Gervais? There are no villages here? Can you tell me?"
-
- "If he is like what you say, my friend, he is a little stranger.
- Such persons pass through these parts. We know nothing of them."
-
- Jean Valjean seized two more coins of five francs each with violence,
- and gave them to the priest.
-
- "For your poor," he said.
-
- Then he added, wildly:--
-
- "Monsieur l'Abbe, have me arrested. I am a thief."
-
- The priest put spurs to his horse and fled in haste, much alarmed.
-
- Jean Valjean set out on a run, in the direction which he had
- first taken.
-
- In this way he traversed a tolerably long distance, gazing,
- calling, shouting, but he met no one. Two or three times he ran
- across the plain towards something which conveyed to him the effect
- of a human being reclining or crouching down; it turned out to be
- nothing but brushwood or rocks nearly on a level with the earth.
- At length, at a spot where three paths intersected each other,
- he stopped. The moon had risen. He sent his gaze into the distance
- and shouted for the last time, "Little Gervais! Little Gervais!
- Little Gervais!" His shout died away in the mist, without even
- awakening an echo. He murmured yet once more, "Little Gervais!"
- but in a feeble and almost inarticulate voice. It was his last effort;
- his legs gave way abruptly under him, as though an invisible power
- had suddenly overwhelmed him with the weight of his evil conscience;
- he fell exhausted, on a large stone, his fists clenched in his hair
- and his face on his knees, and he cried, "I am a wretch!"
-
- Then his heart burst, and he began to cry. It was the first time
- that he had wept in nineteen years.
-
- When Jean Valjean left the Bishop's house, he was, as we have seen,
- quite thrown out of everything that had been his thought hitherto.
- He could not yield to the evidence of what was going on within him.
- He hardened himself against the angelic action and the gentle words
- of the old man. "You have promised me to become an honest man.
- I buy your soul. I take it away from the spirit of perversity;
- I give it to the good God."
-
- This recurred to his mind unceasingly. To this celestial kindness
- he opposed pride, which is the fortress of evil within us.
- He was indistinctly conscious that the pardon of this priest
- was the greatest assault and the most formidable attack which
- had moved him yet; that his obduracy was finally settled if he
- resisted this clemency; that if he yielded, he should be obliged
- to renounce that hatred with which the actions of other men had
- filled his soul through so many years, and which pleased him;
- that this time it was necessary to conquer or to be conquered;
- and that a struggle, a colossal and final struggle, had been begun
- between his viciousness and the goodness of that man.
-
- In the presence of these lights, he proceeded like a man who
- is intoxicated. As he walked thus with haggard eyes, did he
- have a distinct perception of what might result to him from his
- adventure at D----? Did he understand all those mysterious murmurs
- which warn or importune the spirit at certain moments of life?
- Did a voice whisper in his ear that he had just passed the solemn
- hour of his destiny; that there no longer remained a middle
- course for him; that if he were not henceforth the best of men,
- he would be the worst; that it behooved him now, so to speak,
- to mount higher than the Bishop, or fall lower than the convict;
- that if he wished to become good be must become an angel; that if he
- wished to remain evil, he must become a monster?
-
- Here, again, some questions must be put, which we have already put
- to ourselves elsewhere: did he catch some shadow of all this in
- his thought, in a confused way? Misfortune certainly, as we have said,
- does form the education of the intelligence; nevertheless, it is
- doubtful whether Jean Valjean was in a condition to disentangle
- all that we have here indicated. If these ideas occurred to him,
- he but caught glimpses of, rather than saw them, and they only
- succeeded in throwing him into an unutterable and almost painful
- state of emotion. On emerging from that black and deformed
- thing which is called the galleys, the Bishop had hurt his soul,
- as too vivid a light would have hurt his eyes on emerging from
- the dark. The future life, the possible life which offered itself
- to him henceforth, all pure and radiant, filled him with tremors
- and anxiety. He no longer knew where he really was. Like an owl,
- who should suddenly see the sun rise, the convict had been dazzled
- and blinded, as it were, by virtue.
-
- That which was certain, that which he did not doubt, was that he
- was no longer the same man, that everything about him was changed,
- that it was no longer in his power to make it as though the Bishop
- had not spoken to him and had not touched him.
-
- In this state of mind he had encountered little Gervais, and had robbed
- him of his forty sous. Why? He certainly could not have explained it;
- was this the last effect and the supreme effort, as it were,
- of the evil thoughts which he had brought away from the galleys,--
- a remnant of impulse, a result of what is called in statics,
- acquired force? It was that, and it was also, perhaps, even less
- than that. Let us say it simply, it was not he who stole;
- it was not the man; it was the beast, who, by habit and instinct,
- had simply placed his foot upon that money, while the intelligence
- was struggling amid so many novel and hitherto unheard-of thoughts
- besetting it.
-
- When intelligence re-awakened and beheld that action of the brute,
- Jean Valjean recoiled with anguish and uttered a cry of terror.
-
- It was because,--strange phenomenon, and one which was possible only
- in the situation in which he found himself,--in stealing the money
- from that child, he had done a thing of which he was no longer capable.
-
- However that may be, this last evil action had a decisive effect
- on him; it abruptly traversed that chaos which he bore in his mind,
- and dispersed it, placed on one side the thick obscurity, and on
- the other the light, and acted on his soul, in the state in which it
- then was, as certain chemical reagents act upon a troubled mixture
- by precipitating one element and clarifying the other.
-
- First of all, even before examining himself and reflecting,
- all bewildered, like one who seeks to save himself, he tried to
- find the child in order to return his money to him; then, when he
- recognized the fact that this was impossible, he halted in despair.
- At the moment when he exclaimed "I am a wretch!" he had just
- perceived what he was, and he was already separated from himself
- to such a degree, that he seemed to himself to be no longer
- anything more than a phantom, and as if he had, there before him,
- in flesh and blood, the hideous galley-convict, Jean Valjean,
- cudgel in hand, his blouse on his hips, his knapsack filled with
- stolen objects on his back, with his resolute and gloomy visage,
- with his thoughts filled with abominable projects.
-
- Excess of unhappiness had, as we have remarked, made him in some
- sort a visionary. This, then, was in the nature of a vision.
- He actually saw that Jean Valjean, that sinister face, before him.
- He had almost reached the point of asking himself who that man was,
- and he was horrified by him.
-
- His brain was going through one of those violent and yet perfectly
- calm moments in which revery is so profound that it absorbs reality.
- One no longer beholds the object which one has before one, and one sees,
- as though apart from one's self, the figures which one has in one's
- own mind.
-
- Thus he contemplated himself, so to speak, face to face,
- and at the same time, athwart this hallucination, he perceived
- in a mysterious depth a sort of light which he at first took
- for a torch. On scrutinizing this light which appeared
- to his conscience with more attention, he recognized the
- fact that it possessed a human form and that this torch was the Bishop.
-
- His conscience weighed in turn these two men thus placed before it,--
- the Bishop and Jean Valjean. Nothing less than the first was
- required to soften the second. By one of those singular effects,
- which are peculiar to this sort of ecstasies, in proportion as his
- revery continued, as the Bishop grew great and resplendent in his eyes,
- so did Jean Valjean grow less and vanish. After a certain time he
- was no longer anything more than a shade. All at once he disappeared.
- The Bishop alone remained; he filled the whole soul of this wretched
- man with a magnificent radiance.
-
- Jean Valjean wept for a long time. He wept burning tears, he sobbed
- with more weakness than a woman, with more fright than a child.
-
- As he wept, daylight penetrated more and more clearly into his soul;
- an extraordinary light; a light at once ravishing and terrible.
- His past life, his first fault, his long expiation, his external
- brutishness, his internal hardness, his dismissal to liberty,
- rejoicing in manifold plans of vengeance, what had happened to him
- at the Bishop's, the last thing that he had done, that theft of forty
- sous from a child, a crime all the more cowardly, and all the more
- monstrous since it had come after the Bishop's pardon,--all this
- recurred to his mind and appeared clearly to him, but with a clearness
- which he had never hitherto witnessed. He examined his life, and it
- seemed horrible to him; his soul, and it seemed frightful to him.
- In the meantime a gentle light rested over this life and this soul.
- It seemed to him that he beheld Satan by the light of Paradise.
-
- How many hours did he weep thus? What did he do after he had wept?
- Whither did he go! No one ever knew. The only thing which seems
- to be authenticated is that that same night the carrier who served
- Grenoble at that epoch, and who arrived at D---- about three o'clock
- in the morning, saw, as he traversed the street in which the
- Bishop's residence was situated, a man in the attitude of prayer,
- kneeling on the pavement in the shadow, in front of the door
- of Monseigneur Welcome.
-
-
-
- BOOK THIRD.--IN THE YEAR 1817
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
- THE YEAR 1817
-
-
- 1817 is the year which Louis XVIII., with a certain royal assurance
- which was not wanting in pride, entitled the twenty-second of his reign.
- It is the year in which M. Bruguiere de Sorsum was celebrated.
- All the hairdressers' shops, hoping for powder and the return of the
- royal bird, were besmeared with azure and decked with fleurs-de-lys.
- It was the candid time at which Count Lynch sat every Sunday as
- church-warden in the church-warden's pew of Saint-Germain-des-Pres,
- in his costume of a peer of France, with his red ribbon and his
- long nose and the majesty of profile peculiar to a man who has
- performed a brilliant action. The brilliant action performed
- by M. Lynch was this: being mayor of Bordeaux, on the 12th
- of March, 1814, he had surrendered the city a little too promptly
- to M. the Duke d'Angouleme. Hence his peerage. In 1817 fashion
- swallowed up little boys of from four to six years of age in vast
- caps of morocco leather with ear-tabs resembling Esquimaux mitres.
- The French army was dressed in white, after the mode of the Austrian;
- the regiments were called legions; instead of numbers they bore the
- names of departments; Napoleon was at St. Helena; and since England
- refused him green cloth, he was having his old coats turned.
- In 1817 Pelligrini sang; Mademoiselle Bigottini danced; Potier reigned;
- Odry did not yet exist. Madame Saqui had succeeded to Forioso.
- There were still Prussians in France. M. Delalot was a personage.
- Legitimacy had just asserted itself by cutting off the hand,
- then the head, of Pleignier, of Carbonneau, and of Tolleron.
- The Prince de Talleyrand, grand chamberlain, and the Abbe Louis,
- appointed minister of finance, laughed as they looked at each other,
- with the laugh of the two augurs; both of them had celebrated,
- on the 14th of July, 1790, the mass of federation in the Champ de Mars;
- Talleyrand had said it as bishop, Louis had served it in the capacity
- of deacon. In 1817, in the side-alleys of this same Champ de Mars,
- two great cylinders of wood might have been seen lying in the rain,
- rotting amid the grass, painted blue, with traces of eagles and bees,
- from which the gilding was falling. These were the columns which two
- years before had upheld the Emperor's platform in the Champ de Mai.
- They were blackened here and there with the scorches of the bivouac
- of Austrians encamped near Gros-Caillou. Two or three of these
- columns had disappeared in these bivouac fires, and had warmed
- the large hands of the Imperial troops. The Field of May had this
- remarkable point: that it had been held in the month of June
- and in the Field of March (Mars). In this year, 1817, two things
- were popular: the Voltaire-Touquet and the snuff-box a la Charter.
- The most recent Parisian sensation was the crime of Dautun,
- who had thrown his brother's head into the fountain of the
- Flower-Market.
-
- They had begun to feel anxious at the Naval Department, on account
- of the lack of news from that fatal frigate, The Medusa, which was
- destined to cover Chaumareix with infamy and Gericault with glory.
- Colonel Selves was going to Egypt to become Soliman-Pasha. The palace
- of Thermes, in the Rue de La Harpe, served as a shop for a cooper.
- On the platform of the octagonal tower of the Hotel de Cluny,
- the little shed of boards, which had served as an observatory to Messier,
- the naval astronomer under Louis XVI., was still to be seen.
- The Duchesse de Duras read to three or four friends her unpublished
- Ourika, in her boudoir furnished by X. in sky-blue satin. The N's
- were scratched off the Louvre. The bridge of Austerlitz had abdicated,
- and was entitled the bridge of the King's Garden [du Jardin du Roi],
- a double enigma, which disguised the bridge of Austerlitz and the
- Jardin des Plantes at one stroke. Louis XVIII., much preoccupied
- while annotating Horace with the corner of his finger-nail, heroes
- who have become emperors, and makers of wooden shoes who have
- become dauphins, had two anxieties,--Napoleon and Mathurin Bruneau.
- The French Academy had given for its prize subject, The Happiness
- procured through Study. M. Bellart was officially eloquent.
- In his shadow could be seen germinating that future advocate-general
- of Broe, dedicated to the sarcasms of Paul-Louis Courier.
- There was a false Chateaubriand, named Marchangy, in the interim,
- until there should be a false Marchangy, named d'Arlincourt.
- Claire d'Albe and Malek-Adel were masterpieces; Madame Cottin
- was proclaimed the chief writer of the epoch. The Institute
- had the academician, Napoleon Bonaparte, stricken from its list
- of members. A royal ordinance erected Angouleme into a naval school;
- for the Duc d'Angouleme, being lord high admiral, it was evident
- that the city of Angouleme had all the qualities of a seaport;
- otherwise the monarchical principle would have received a wound.
- In the Council of Ministers the question was agitated whether
- vignettes representing slack-rope performances, which adorned
- Franconi's advertising posters, and which attracted throngs of
- street urchins, should be tolerated. M. Paer, the author of Agnese,
- a good sort of fellow, with a square face and a wart on his cheek,
- directed the little private concerts of the Marquise de Sasenaye
- in the Rue Ville l'Eveque. All the young girls were singing the
- Hermit of Saint-Avelle, with words by Edmond Geraud. The Yellow
- Dwarf was transferred into Mirror. The Cafe Lemblin stood up for
- the Emperor, against the Cafe Valois, which upheld the Bourbons.
- The Duc de Berri, already surveyed from the shadow by Louvel,
- had just been married to a princess of Sicily. Madame de Stael had
- died a year previously. The body-guard hissed Mademoiselle Mars.
- The grand newspapers were all very small. Their form was restricted,
- but their liberty was great. The Constitutionnel was constitutional.
- La Minerve called Chateaubriand Chateaubriant. That t made the good
- middle-class people laugh heartily at the expense of the great writer.
- In journals which sold themselves, prostituted journalists,
- insulted the exiles of 1815. David had no longer any talent,
- Arnault had no longer any wit, Carnot was no longer honest, Soult had
- won no battles; it is true that Napoleon had no longer any genius.
- No one is ignorant of the fact that letters sent to an exile by post
- very rarely reached him, as the police made it their religious
- duty to intercept them. This is no new fact; Descartes complained
- of it in his exile. Now David, having, in a Belgian publication,
- shown some displeasure at not receiving letters which had been
- written to him, it struck the royalist journals as amusing;
- and they derided the prescribed man well on this occasion.
- What separated two men more than an abyss was to say, the regicides,
- or to say the voters; to say the enemies, or to say the allies;
- to say Napoleon, or to say Buonaparte. All sensible people were
- agreed that the era of revolution had been closed forever by King
- Louis XVIII., surnamed "The Immortal Author of the Charter."
- On the platform of the Pont-Neuf, the word Redivivus was carved
- on the pedestal that awaited the statue of Henry IV. M. Piet,
- in the Rue Therese, No. 4, was making the rough draft of his privy
- assembly to consolidate the monarchy. The leaders of the Right
- said at grave conjunctures, "We must write to Bacot." MM. Canuel,
- O'Mahoney, and De Chappedelaine were preparing the sketch,
- to some extent with Monsieur's approval, of what was to become
- later on "The Conspiracy of the Bord de l'Eau"--of the waterside.
- L'Epingle Noire was already plotting in his own quarter.
- Delaverderie was conferring with Trogoff. M. Decazes, who was
- liberal to a degree, reigned. Chateaubriand stood every morning at
- his window at No. 27 Rue Saint-Dominique, clad in footed trousers,
- and slippers, with a madras kerchief knotted over his gray hair,
- with his eyes fixed on a mirror, a complete set of dentist's instruments
- spread out before him, cleaning his teeth, which were charming,
- while he dictated The Monarchy according to the Charter to M. Pilorge,
- his secretary. Criticism, assuming an authoritative tone,
- preferred Lafon to Talma. M. de Feletez signed himself A.;
- M. Hoffmann signed himself Z. Charles Nodier wrote Therese Aubert.
- Divorce was abolished. Lyceums called themselves colleges.
- The collegians, decorated on the collar with a golden fleur-de-lys,
- fought each other apropos of the King of Rome. The counter-police
- of the chateau had denounced to her Royal Highness Madame, the portrait,
- everywhere exhibited, of M. the Duc d'Orleans, who made a better
- appearance in his uniform of a colonel-general of hussars than
- M. the Duc de Berri, in his uniform of colonel-general of dragoons--
- a serious inconvenience. The city of Paris was having the dome
- of the Invalides regilded at its own expense. Serious men asked
- themselves what M. de Trinquelague would do on such or such an occasion;
- M. Clausel de Montals differed on divers points from M. Clausel
- de Coussergues; M. de Salaberry was not satisfied. The comedian Picard,
- who belonged to the Academy, which the comedian Moliere had not been
- able to do, had The Two Philiberts played at the Odeon, upon whose
- pediment the removal of the letters still allowed THEATRE OF THE
- EMPRESS to be plainly read. People took part for or against Cugnet
- de Montarlot. Fabvier was factious; Bavoux was revolutionary.
- The Liberal, Pelicier, published an edition of Voltaire, with the
- following title: Works of Voltaire, of the French Academy.
- "That will attract purchasers," said the ingenious editor. The general
- opinion was that M. Charles Loyson would be the genius of the century;
- envy was beginning to gnaw at him--a sign of glory; and this verse was
- composed on him:--
-
-
- "Even when Loyson steals, one feels that he has paws."
-
-
- As Cardinal Fesch refused to resign, M. de Pins, Archbishop of Amasie,
- administered the diocese of Lyons. The quarrel over the valley
- of Dappes was begun between Switzerland and France by a memoir
- from Captain, afterwards General Dufour. Saint-Simon, ignored,
- was erecting his sublime dream. There was a celebrated Fourier
- at the Academy of Science, whom posterity has forgotten; and in
- some garret an obscure Fourier, whom the future will recall.
- Lord Byron was beginning to make his mark; a note to a poem
- by Millevoye introduced him to France in these terms: a certain
- Lord Baron. David d'Angers was trying to work in marble. The Abbe
- Caron was speaking, in terms of praise, to a private gathering of
- seminarists in the blind alley of Feuillantines, of an unknown priest,
- named Felicite-Robert, who, at a latter date, became Lamennais.
- A thing which smoked and clattered on the Seine with the noise of
- a swimming dog went and came beneath the windows of the Tuileries,
- from the Pont Royal to the Pont Louis XV.; it was a piece of mechanism
- which was not good for much; a sort of plaything, the idle dream
- of a dream-ridden inventor; an utopia--a steamboat. The Parisians
- stared indifferently at this useless thing. M. de Vaublanc,
- the reformer of the Institute by a coup d'etat, the distinguished
- author of numerous academicians, ordinances, and batches of members,
- after having created them, could not succeed in becoming one himself.
- The Faubourg Saint-Germain and the pavilion de Marsan wished to
- have M. Delaveau for prefect of police, on account of his piety.
- Dupuytren and Recamier entered into a quarrel in the amphitheatre
- of the School of Medicine, and threatened each other with their fists
- on the subject of the divinity of Jesus Christ. Cuvier, with one
- eye on Genesis and the other on nature, tried to please bigoted
- reaction by reconciling fossils with texts and by making mastodons
- flatter Moses.
-
- M. Francois de Neufchateau, the praiseworthy cultivator of the memory
- of Parmentier, made a thousand efforts to have pomme de terre
- [potato] pronounced parmentiere, and succeeded therein not at all.
- The Abbe Gregoire, ex-bishop, ex-conventionary, ex-senator, had passed,
- in the royalist polemics, to the state of "Infamous Gregoire."
- The locution of which we have made use--passed to the state of--has been
- condemned as a neologism by M. Royer Collard. Under the third arch
- of the Pont de Jena, the new stone with which, the two years previously,
- the mining aperture made by Blucher to blow up the bridge had been
- stopped up, was still recognizable on account of its whiteness.
- Justice summoned to its bar a man who, on seeing the Comte d'Artois
- enter Notre Dame, had said aloud: "Sapristi! I regret the time
- when I saw Bonaparte and Talma enter the Bel Sauvage, arm in arm."
- A seditious utterance. Six months in prison. Traitors showed
- themselves unbuttoned; men who had gone over to the enemy on the eve
- of battle made no secret of their recompense, and strutted immodestly
- in the light of day, in the cynicism of riches and dignities;
- deserters from Ligny and Quatre-Bras, in the brazenness of their
- well-paid turpitude, exhibited their devotion to the monarchy in the
- most barefaced manner.
-
- This is what floats up confusedly, pell-mell, for the year 1817,
- and is now forgotten. History neglects nearly all these particulars,
- and cannot do otherwise; the infinity would overwhelm it.
- Nevertheless, these details, which are wrongly called trivial,--
- there are no trivial facts in humanity, nor little leaves
- in vegetation,--are useful. It is of the physiognomy of the
- years that the physiognomy of the centuries is composed.
- In this year of 1817 four young Parisians arranged "a fine farce."
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- A DOUBLE QUARTETTE
-
-
- These Parisians came, one from Toulouse, another from Limoges,
- the third from Cahors, and the fourth from Montauban; but they
- were students; and when one says student, one says Parisian:
- to study in Paris is to be born in Paris.
-
- These young men were insignificant; every one has seen such faces;
- four specimens of humanity taken at random; neither good nor bad,
- neither wise nor ignorant, neither geniuses nor fools; handsome,
- with that charming April which is called twenty years. They were
- four Oscars; for, at that epoch, Arthurs did not yet exist.
- Burn for him the perfumes of Araby! exclaimed romance.
- Oscar advances. Oscar, I shall behold him! People had just
- emerged from Ossian; elegance was Scandinavian and Caledonian;
- the pure English style was only to prevail later, and the first
- of the Arthurs, Wellington, had but just won the battle of Waterloo.
-
- These Oscars bore the names, one of Felix Tholomyes, of Toulouse;
- the second, Listolier, of Cahors; the next, Fameuil, of Limoges;
- the last, Blachevelle, of Montauban. Naturally, each of them
- had his mistress. Blachevelle loved Favourite, so named because
- she had been in England; Listolier adored Dahlia, who had taken
- for her nickname the name of a flower; Fameuil idolized Zephine,
- an abridgment of Josephine; Tholomyes had Fantine, called the Blonde,
- because of her beautiful, sunny hair.
-
- Favourite, Dahlia, Zephine, and Fantine were four ravishing young women,
- perfumed and radiant, still a little like working-women, and not yet
- entirely divorced from their needles; somewhat disturbed by intrigues,
- but still retaining on their faces something of the serenity
- of toil, and in their souls that flower of honesty which survives
- the first fall in woman. One of the four was called the young,
- because she was the youngest of them, and one was called the old;
- the old one was twenty-three. Not to conceal anything, the three
- first were more experienced, more heedless, and more emancipated
- into the tumult of life than Fantine the Blonde, who was still
- in her first illusions.
-
- Dahlia, Zephine, and especially Favourite, could not have said as much.
- There had already been more than one episode in their romance,
- though hardly begun; and the lover who had borne the name of Adolph
- in the first chapter had turned out to be Alphonse in the second,
- and Gustave in the third. Poverty and coquetry are two fatal counsellors;
- one scolds and the other flatters, and the beautiful daughters
- of the people have both of them whispering in their ear, each on
- its own side. These badly guarded souls listen. Hence the falls
- which they accomplish, and the stones which are thrown at them.
- They are overwhelmed with splendor of all that is immaculate
- and inaccessible. Alas! what if the Jungfrau were hungry?
-
- Favourite having been in England, was admired by Dahlia and Zephine.
- She had had an establishment of her own very early in life.
- Her father was an old unmarried professor of mathematics, a brutal man
- and a braggart, who went out to give lessons in spite of his age.
- This professor, when he was a young man, had one day seen a chambermaid's
- gown catch on a fender; he had fallen in love in consequence of
- this accident. The result had been Favourite. She met her father
- from time to time, and he bowed to her. One morning an old woman
- with the air of a devotee, had entered her apartments, and had said
- to her, "You do not know me, Mamemoiselle?" "No." "I am your mother."
- Then the old woman opened the sideboard, and ate and drank,
- had a mattress which she owned brought in, and installed herself.
- This cross and pious old mother never spoke to Favourite, remained hours
- without uttering a word, breakfasted, dined, and supped for four,
- and went down to the porter's quarters for company, where she spoke
- ill of her daughter.
-
- It was having rosy nails that were too pretty which had drawn
- Dahlia to Listolier, to others perhaps, to idleness. How could
- she make such nails work? She who wishes to remain virtuous must
- not have pity on her hands. As for Zephine, she had conquered
- Fameuil by her roguish and caressing little way of saying "Yes, sir."
-
- The young men were comrades; the young girls were friends.
- Such loves are always accompanied by such friendships.
-
- Goodness and philosophy are two distinct things; the proof
- of this is that, after making all due allowances for these
- little irregular households, Favourite, Zephine, and Dahlia
- were philosophical young women, while Fantine was a good girl.
-
- Good! some one will exclaim; and Tholomyes? Solomon would reply
- that love forms a part of wisdom. We will confine ourselves
- to saying that the love of Fantine was a first love, a sole love,
- a faithful love.
-
- She alone, of all the four, was not called "thou" by a single
- one of them.
-
- Fantine was one of those beings who blossom, so to speak,
- from the dregs of the people. Though she had emerged from the most
- unfathomable depths of social shadow, she bore on her brow the sign
- of the anonymous and the unknown. She was born at M. sur M. Of
- what parents? Who can say? She had never known father or mother.
- She was called Fantine. Why Fantine? She had never borne any
- other name. At the epoch of her birth the Directory still existed.
- She had no family name; she had no family; no baptismal name;
- the Church no longer existed. She bore the name which pleased the first
- random passer-by, who had encountered her, when a very small child,
- running bare-legged in the street. She received the name as she
- received the water from the clouds upon her brow when it rained.
- She was called little Fantine. No one knew more than that. This human
- creature had entered life in just this way. At the age of ten,
- Fantine quitted the town and went to service with some farmers in
- the neighborhood. At fifteen she came to Paris "to seek her fortune."
- Fantine was beautiful, and remained pure as long as she could.
- She was a lovely blonde, with fine teeth. She had gold and pearls
- for her dowry; but her gold was on her head, and her pearls were in
- her mouth.
-
- She worked for her living; then, still for the sake of her living,--
- for the heart, also, has its hunger,--she loved.
-
- She loved Tholomyes.
-
- An amour for him; passion for her. The streets of the Latin quarter,
- filled with throngs of students and grisettes, saw the beginning
- of their dream. Fantine had long evaded Tholomyes in the mazes
- of the hill of the Pantheon, where so many adventurers twine
- and untwine, but in such a way as constantly to encounter him again.
- There is a way of avoiding which resembles seeking. In short,
- the eclogue took place.
-
- Blachevelle, Listolier, and Fameuil formed a sort of group
- of which Tholomyes was the head. It was he who possessed the wit.
-
- Tholomyes was the antique old student; he was rich; he had an income
- of four thousand francs; four thousand francs! a splendid scandal
- on Mount Sainte-Genevieve. Tholomyes was a fast man of thirty,
- and badly preserved. He was wrinkled and toothless, and he had
- the beginning of a bald spot, of which he himself said with sadness,
- the skull at thirty, the knee at forty. His digestion was mediocre,
- and he had been attacked by a watering in one eye. But in proportion
- as his youth disappeared, gayety was kindled; he replaced his teeth
- with buffooneries, his hair with mirth, his health with irony, his weeping
- eye laughed incessantly. He was dilapidated but still in flower.
- His youth, which was packing up for departure long before its time,
- beat a retreat in good order, bursting with laughter, and no one saw
- anything but fire. He had had a piece rejected at the Vaudeville.
- He made a few verses now and then. In addition to this he doubted
- everything to the last degree, which is a vast force in the eyes
- of the weak. Being thus ironical and bald, he was the leader.
- Iron is an English word. Is it possible that irony is derived
- from it?
-
- One day Tholomyes took the three others aside, with the gesture
- of an oracle, and said to them:--
-
- "Fantine, Dahlia, Zephine, and Favourite have been teasing us
- for nearly a year to give them a surprise. We have promised them
- solemnly that we would. They are forever talking about it to us, to me
- in particular, just as the old women in Naples cry to Saint Januarius,
- `Faccia gialluta, fa o miracolo, Yellow face, perform thy miracle,'
- so our beauties say to me incessantly, `Tholomyes, when will you bring
- forth your surprise?' At the same time our parents keep writing to us.
- Pressure on both sides. The moment has arrived, it seems to me;
- let us discuss the question."
-
- Thereupon, Tholomyes lowered his voice and articulated something
- so mirthful, that a vast and enthusiastic grin broke out upon the four
- mouths simultaneously, and Blachevelle exclaimed, "That is an idea."
-
- A smoky tap-room presented itself; they entered, and the remainder
- of their confidential colloquy was lost in shadow.
-
- The result of these shades was a dazzling pleasure party which took
- place on the following Sunday, the four young men inviting the four
- young girls.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- FOUR AND FOUR
-
-
- It is hard nowadays to picture to one's self what a pleasure-trip of
- students and grisettes to the country was like, forty-five years ago.
- The suburbs of Paris are no longer the same; the physiognomy of what
- may be called circumparisian life has changed completely in the
- last half-century; where there was the cuckoo, there is the railway car;
- where there was a tender-boat, there is now the steamboat; people speak
- of Fecamp nowadays as they spoke of Saint-Cloud in those days.
- The Paris of 1862 is a city which has France for its outskirts.
-
- The four couples conscientiously went through with all the country
- follies possible at that time. The vacation was beginning, and it
- was a warm, bright, summer day. On the preceding day, Favourite,
- the only one who knew how to write, had written the following
- to Tholomyes in the name of the four: "It is a good hour to emerge
- from happiness." That is why they rose at five o'clock in the morning.
- Then they went to Saint-Cloud by the coach, looked at the dry cascade
- and exclaimed, "This must be very beautiful when there is water!"
- They breakfasted at the Tete-Noir, where Castaing had not yet been;
- they treated themselves to a game of ring-throwing under the
- quincunx of trees of the grand fountain; they ascended Diogenes'
- lantern, they gambled for macaroons at the roulette establishment
- of the Pont de Sevres, picked bouquets at Pateaux, bought reed-pipes
- at Neuilly, ate apple tarts everywhere, and were perfectly happy.
-
- The young girls rustled and chatted like warblers escaped from
- their cage. It was a perfect delirium. From time to time they
- bestowed little taps on the young men. Matutinal intoxication of life!
- adorable years! the wings of the dragonfly quiver. Oh, whoever you
- may be, do you not remember? Have you rambled through the brushwood,
- holding aside the branches, on account of the charming head
- which is coming on behind you? Have you slid, laughing, down a
- slope all wet with rain, with a beloved woman holding your hand,
- and crying, "Ah, my new boots! what a state they are in!"
-
- Let us say at once that that merry obstacle, a shower, was lacking
- in the case of this good-humored party, although Favourite had said
- as they set out, with a magisterial and maternal tone, "The slugs
- are crawling in the paths,--a sign of rain, children."
-
- All four were madly pretty. A good old classic poet, then famous,
- a good fellow who had an Eleonore, M. le Chevalier de Labouisse,
- as he strolled that day beneath the chestnut-trees of Saint-Cloud,
- saw them pass about ten o'clock in the morning, and exclaimed,
- "There is one too many of them," as he thought of the Graces.
- Favourite, Blachevelle's friend, the one aged three and twenty,
- the old one, ran on in front under the great green boughs,
- jumped the ditches, stalked distractedly over bushes, and presided
- over this merry-making with the spirit of a young female faun.
- Zephine and Dahlia, whom chance had made beautiful in such a way
- that they set each off when they were together, and completed
- each other, never left each other, more from an instinct of coquetry
- than from friendship, and clinging to each other, they assumed
- English poses; the first keepsakes had just made their appearance,
- melancholy was dawning for women, as later on, Byronism dawned for men;
- and the hair of the tender sex began to droop dolefully. Zephine and
- Dahlia had their hair dressed in rolls. Listolier and Fameuil,
- who were engaged in discussing their professors, explained to Fantine
- the difference that existed between M. Delvincourt and M. Blondeau.
-
- Blachevelle seemed to have been created expressly to carry Favourite's
- single-bordered, imitation India shawl of Ternaux's manufacture,
- on his arm on Sundays.
-
- Tholomyes followed, dominating the group. He was very gay, but one felt
- the force of government in him; there was dictation in his joviality;
- his principal ornament was a pair of trousers of elephant-leg pattern
- of nankeen, with straps of braided copper wire; he carried a stout
- rattan worth two hundred francs in his hand, and, as he treated
- himself to everything, a strange thing called a cigar in his mouth.
- Nothing was sacred to him; he smoked.
-
- "That Tholomyes is astounding!" said the others, with veneration.
- "What trousers! What energy!"
-
- As for Fantine, she was a joy to behold. Her splendid teeth had
- evidently received an office from God,--laughter. She preferred
- to carry her little hat of sewed straw, with its long white strings,
- in her hand rather than on her head. Her thick blond hair,
- which was inclined to wave, and which easily uncoiled, and which it
- was necessary to fasten up incessantly, seemed made for the flight
- of Galatea under the willows. Her rosy lips babbled enchantingly.
- The corners of her mouth voluptuously turned up, as in the antique masks
- of Erigone, had an air of encouraging the audacious; but her long,
- shadowy lashes drooped discreetly over the jollity of the lower
- part of the face as though to call a halt. There was something
- indescribably harmonious and striking about her entire dress.
- She wore a gown of mauve barege, little reddish brown buskins,
- whose ribbons traced an X on her fine, white, open-worked stockings,
- and that sort of muslin spencer, a Marseilles invention, whose name,
- canezou, a corruption of the words quinze aout, pronounced after the
- fashion of the Canebiere, signifies fine weather, heat, and midday.
- The three others, less timid, as we have already said, wore low-necked
- dresses without disguise, which in summer, beneath flower-adorned
- hats, are very graceful and enticing; but by the side of these
- audacious outfits, blond Fantine's canezou, with its transparencies,
- its indiscretion, and its reticence, concealing and displaying
- at one and the same time, seemed an alluring godsend of decency,
- and the famous Court of Love, presided over by the Vicomtesse de Cette,
- with the sea-green eyes, would, perhaps, have awarded the prize for
- coquetry to this canezou, in the contest for the prize of modesty.
- The most ingenious is, at times, the wisest. This does happen.
-
- Brilliant of face, delicate of profile, with eyes of a deep blue,
- heavy lids, feet arched and small, wrists and ankles admirably formed,
- a white skin which, here and there allowed the azure branching
- of the veins to be seen, joy, a cheek that was young and fresh,
- the robust throat of the Juno of AEgina, a strong and supple nape
- of the neck, shoulders modelled as though by Coustou, with a
- voluptuous dimple in the middle, visible through the muslin; a gayety
- cooled by dreaminess; sculptural and exquisite--such was Fantine;
- and beneath these feminine adornments and these ribbons one could
- divine a statue, and in that statue a soul.
-
- Fantine was beautiful, without being too conscious of it.
- Those rare dreamers, mysterious priests of the beautiful who silently
- confront everything with perfection, would have caught a glimpse
- in this little working-woman, through the transparency of her
- Parisian grace, of the ancient sacred euphony. This daughter of
- the shadows was thoroughbred. She was beautiful in the two ways--
- style and rhythm. Style is the form of the ideal; rhythm is its movement.
-
- We have said that Fantine was joy; she was also modesty.
-
- To an observer who studied her attentively, that which breathed from
- her athwart all the intoxication of her age, the season, and her
- love affair, was an invincible expression of reserve and modesty.
- She remained a little astonished. This chaste astonishment
- is the shade of difference which separates Psyche from Venus.
- Fantine had the long, white, fine fingers of the vestal virgin who
- stirs the ashes of the sacred fire with a golden pin. Although she
- would have refused nothing to Tholomyes, as we shall have more than
- ample opportunity to see, her face in repose was supremely virginal;
- a sort of serious and almost austere dignity suddenly overwhelmed
- her at certain times, and there was nothing more singular and
- disturbing than to see gayety become so suddenly extinct there,
- and meditation succeed to cheerfulness without any transition state.
- This sudden and sometimes severely accentuated gravity resembled the
- disdain of a goddess. Her brow, her nose, her chin, presented that
- equilibrium of outline which is quite distinct from equilibrium
- of proportion, and from which harmony of countenance results;
- in the very characteristic interval which separates the base of the nose
- from the upper lip, she had that imperceptible and charming fold,
- a mysterious sign of chastity, which makes Barberousse fall in love
- with a Diana found in the treasures of Iconia.
-
- Love is a fault; so be it. Fantine was innocence floating high
- over fault.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- THOLOMYES IS SO MERRY THAT HE SINGS A SPANISH DITTY
-
-
- That day was composed of dawn, from one end to the other.
- All nature seemed to be having a holiday, and to be laughing.
- The flower-beds of Saint-Cloud perfumed the air; the breath of the Seine
- rustled the leaves vaguely; the branches gesticulated in the wind,
- bees pillaged the jasmines; a whole bohemia of butterflies swooped
- down upon the yarrow, the clover, and the sterile oats; in the
- august park of the King of France there was a pack of vagabonds,
- the birds.
-
- The four merry couples, mingled with the sun, the fields, the flowers,
- the trees, were resplendent.
-
- And in this community of Paradise, talking, singing, running, dancing,
- chasing butterflies, plucking convolvulus, wetting their pink,
- open-work stockings in the tall grass, fresh, wild, without malice,
- all received, to some extent, the kisses of all, with the exception
- of Fantine, who was hedged about with that vague resistance of
- hers composed of dreaminess and wildness, and who was in love.
- "You always have a queer look about you," said Favourite to her.
-
- Such things are joys. These passages of happy couples are a
- profound appeal to life and nature, and make a caress and light
- spring forth from everything. There was once a fairy who created
- the fields and forests expressly for those in love,--in that
- eternal hedge-school of lovers, which is forever beginning anew,
- and which will last as long as there are hedges and scholars.
- Hence the popularity of spring among thinkers. The patrician
- and the knife-grinder, the duke and the peer, the limb of the law,
- the courtiers and townspeople, as they used to say in olden times,
- all are subjects of this fairy. They laugh and hunt, and there is
- in the air the brilliance of an apotheosis--what a transfiguration
- effected by love! Notaries' clerks are gods. And the little cries,
- the pursuits through the grass, the waists embraced on the fly,
- those jargons which are melodies, those adorations which burst
- forth in the manner of pronouncing a syllable, those cherries
- torn from one mouth by another,--all this blazes forth and takes
- its place among the celestial glories. Beautiful women waste
- themselves sweetly. They think that this will never come to an end.
- Philosophers, poets, painters, observe these ecstasies and know not
- what to make of it, so greatly are they dazzled by it. The departure
- for Cythera! exclaims Watteau; Lancret, the painter of plebeians,
- contemplates his bourgeois, who have flitted away into the azure sky;
- Diderot stretches out his arms to all these love idyls, and d'Urfe
- mingles druids with them.
-
- After breakfast the four couples went to what was then called the King's
- Square to see a newly arrived plant from India, whose name escapes
- our memory at this moment, and which, at that epoch, was attracting
- all Paris to Saint-Cloud. It was an odd and charming shrub with a
- long stem, whose numerous branches, bristling and leafless and as
- fine as threads, were covered with a million tiny white rosettes;
- this gave the shrub the air of a head of hair studded with flowers.
- There was always an admiring crowd about it.
-
- After viewing the shrub, Tholomyes exclaimed, "I offer you asses!"
- and having agreed upon a price with the owner of the asses, they
- returned by way of Vanvres and Issy. At Issy an incident occurred.
- The truly national park, at that time owned by Bourguin the contractor,
- happened to be wide open. They passed the gates, visited the manikin
- anchorite in his grotto, tried the mysterious little effects of
- the famous cabinet of mirrors, the wanton trap worthy of a satyr
- become a millionaire or of Turcaret metamorphosed into a Priapus.
- They had stoutly shaken the swing attached to the two chestnut-trees
- celebrated by the Abbe de Bernis. As he swung these beauties,
- one after the other, producing folds in the fluttering skirts
- which Greuze would have found to his taste, amid peals of laughter,
- the Toulousan Tholomyes, who was somewhat of a Spaniard,
- Toulouse being the cousin of Tolosa, sang, to a melancholy chant,
- the old ballad gallega, probably inspired by some lovely maid dashing
- in full flight upon a rope between two trees:--
-
- "Soy de Badajoz, "Badajoz is my home,
- Amor me llama, And Love is my name;
- Toda mi alma, To my eyes in flame,
- Es en mi ojos, All my soul doth come;
- Porque ensenas, For instruction meet
- A tuas piernas. I receive at thy feet"
-
-
- Fantine alone refused to swing.
-
- "I don't like to have people put on airs like that," muttered Favourite,
- with a good deal of acrimony.
-
- After leaving the asses there was a fresh delight; they crossed the
- Seine in a boat, and proceeding from Passy on foot they reached the
- barrier of l'Etoile. They had been up since five o'clock that morning,
- as the reader will remember; but bah! there is no such thing
- as fatigue on Sunday, said Favourite; on Sunday fatigue does not work.
-
- About three o'clock the four couples, frightened at their happiness,
- were sliding down the Russian mountains, a singular edifice which
- then occupied the heights of Beaujon, and whose undulating line
- was visible above the trees of the Champs Elysees.
-
- From time to time Favourite exclaimed:--
-
- "And the surprise? I claim the surprise."
-
- "Patience," replied Tholomyes.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
- AT BOMBARDA'S
-
-
- The Russian mountains having been exhausted, they began to think about
- dinner; and the radiant party of eight, somewhat weary at last, became
- stranded in Bombarda's public house, a branch establishment which had been
- set up in the Champs-Elysees by that famous restaurant-keeper, Bombarda,
- whose sign could then be seen in the Rue de Rivoli, near Delorme Alley.
-
- A large but ugly room, with an alcove and a bed at the end (they
- had been obliged to put up with this accommodation in view of the
- Sunday crowd); two windows whence they could survey beyond the elms,
- the quay and the river; a magnificent August sunlight lightly
- touching the panes; two tables; upon one of them a triumphant
- mountain of bouquets, mingled with the hats of men and women;
- at the other the four couples seated round a merry confusion
- of platters, dishes, glasses, and bottles; jugs of beer mingled
- with flasks of wine; very little order on the table, some disorder
- beneath it;
-
- "They made beneath the table
- A noise, a clatter of the feet that was abominable,"
-
- says Moliere.
-
- This was the state which the shepherd idyl, begun at five o'clock
- in the morning, had reached at half-past four in the afternoon.
- The sun was setting; their appetites were satisfied.
-
- The Champs-Elysees, filled with sunshine and with people, were nothing
- but light and dust, the two things of which glory is composed.
- The horses of Marly, those neighing marbles, were prancing in
- a cloud of gold. Carriages were going and coming. A squadron
- of magnificent body-guards, with their clarions at their head,
- were descending the Avenue de Neuilly; the white flag, showing faintly
- rosy in the setting sun, floated over the dome of the Tuileries.
- The Place de la Concorde, which had become the Place Louis XV.
- once more, was choked with happy promenaders. Many wore the silver
- fleur-de-lys suspended from the white-watered ribbon, which had
- not yet wholly disappeared from button-holes in the year 1817.
- Here and there choruses of little girls threw to the winds,
- amid the passersby, who formed into circles and applauded, the then
- celebrated Bourbon air, which was destined to strike the Hundred
- Days with lightning, and which had for its refrain:--
-
- "Rendez-nous notre pere de Gand,
- Rendez-nous notre pere."
-
- "Give us back our father from Ghent,
- Give us back our father."
-
-
- Groups of dwellers in the suburbs, in Sunday array, sometimes even
- decorated with the fleur-de-lys, like the bourgeois, scattered over
- the large square and the Marigny square, were playing at rings
- and revolving on the wooden horses; others were engaged in drinking;
- some journeyman printers had on paper caps; their laughter was audible.
- Every thing was radiant. It was a time of undisputed peace
- and profound royalist security; it was the epoch when a special
- and private report of Chief of Police Angeles to the King,
- on the subject of the suburbs of Paris, terminated with these lines:--
-
- "Taking all things into consideration, Sire, there is nothing to be
- feared from these people. They are as heedless and as indolent as cats.
- The populace is restless in the provinces; it is not in Paris.
- These are very pretty men, Sire. It would take all of two of them
- to make one of your grenadiers. There is nothing to be feared on
- the part of the populace of Paris the capital. It is remarkable
- that the stature of this population should have diminished in the
- last fifty years; and the populace of the suburbs is still more
- puny than at the time of the Revolution. It is not dangerous.
- In short, it is an amiable rabble."
-
- Prefects of the police do not deem it possible that a cat can transform
- itself into a lion; that does happen, however, and in that lies
- the miracle wrought by the populace of Paris. Moreover, the cat so
- despised by Count Angles possessed the esteem of the republics of old.
- In their eyes it was liberty incarnate; and as though to serve
- as pendant to the Minerva Aptera of the Piraeus, there stood on
- the public square in Corinth the colossal bronze figure of a cat.
- The ingenuous police of the Restoration beheld the populace of Paris
- in too "rose-colored" a light; it is not so much of "an amiable rabble"
- as it is thought. The Parisian is to the Frenchman what the Athenian
- was to the Greek: no one sleeps more soundly than he, no one is
- more frankly frivolous and lazy than he, no one can better assume
- the air of forgetfulness; let him not be trusted nevertheless;
- he is ready for any sort of cool deed; but when there is glory at
- the end of it, he is worthy of admiration in every sort of fury.
- Give him a pike, he will produce the 10th of August; give him a gun,
- you will have Austerlitz. He is Napoleon's stay and Danton's resource.
- Is it a question of country, he enlists; is it a question of liberty,
- he tears up the pavements. Beware! his hair filled with wrath, is epic;
- his blouse drapes itself like the folds of a chlamys. Take care! he
- will make of the first Rue Grenetat which comes to hand Caudine Forks.
- When the hour strikes, this man of the faubourgs will grow in stature;
- this little man will arise, and his gaze will be terrible, and his
- breath will become a tempest, and there will issue forth from that
- slender chest enough wind to disarrange the folds of the Alps.
- It is, thanks to the suburban man of Paris, that the Revolution,
- mixed with arms, conquers Europe. He sings; it is his delight.
- Proportion his song to his nature, and you will see! As long as he
- has for refrain nothing but la Carmagnole, he only overthrows
- Louis XVI.; make him sing the Marseillaise, and he will free
- the world.
-
- This note jotted down on the margin of Angles' report, we will return
- to our four couples. The dinner, as we have said, was drawing
- to its close.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- A CHAPTER IN WHICH THEY ADORE EACH OTHER
-
-
- Chat at table, the chat of love; it is as impossible to reproduce
- one as the other; the chat of love is a cloud; the chat at table
- is smoke.
-
- Fameuil and Dahlia were humming. Tholomyes was drinking.
- Zephine was laughing, Fantine smiling, Listolier blowing a wooden
- trumpet which he had purchased at Saint-Cloud.
-
- Favourite gazed tenderly at Blachevelle and said:--
-
- "Blachevelle, I adore you."
-
- This called forth a question from Blachevelle:--
-
- "What would you do, Favourite, if I were to cease to love you?"
-
- "I!" cried Favourite. "Ah! Do not say that even in jest!
- If you were to cease to love me, I would spring after you, I would
- scratch you, I should rend you, I would throw you into the water,
- I would have you arrested."
-
- Blachevelle smiled with the voluptuous self-conceit of a man
- who is tickled in his self-love. Favourite resumed:--
-
- "Yes, I would scream to the police! Ah! I should not restrain myself,
- not at all! Rabble!"
-
- Blachevelle threw himself back in his chair, in an ecstasy,
- and closed both eyes proudly.
-
- Dahlia, as she ate, said in a low voice to Favourite, amid the uproar:--
-
- "So you really idolize him deeply, that Blachevelle of yours?"
-
- "I? I detest him," replied Favourite in the same tone, seizing her
- fork again. "He is avaricious. I love the little fellow opposite
- me in my house. He is very nice, that young man; do you know him?
- One can see that he is an actor by profession. I love actors.
- As soon as he comes in, his mother says to him: `Ah! mon Dieu! my
- peace of mind is gone. There he goes with his shouting. But, my dear,
- you are splitting my head!' So he goes up to rat-ridden garrets,
- to black holes, as high as he can mount, and there he sets to singing,
- declaiming, how do I know what? so that he can be heard down stairs!
- He earns twenty sous a day at an attorney's by penning quibbles.
- He is the son of a former precentor of Saint-Jacques-du-Haut-Pas.
- Ah! he is very nice. He idolizes me so, that one day when he saw
- me making batter for some pancakes, he said to me: `Mamselle, make
- your gloves into fritters, and I will eat them.' It is only
- artists who can say such things as that. Ah! he is very nice.
- I am in a fair way to go out of my head over that little fellow.
- Never mind; I tell Blachevelle that I adore him--how I lie! Hey! How I
- do lie!"
-
- Favourite paused, and then went on:--
-
- "I am sad, you see, Dahlia. It has done nothing but rain all summer;
- the wind irritates me; the wind does not abate. Blachevelle is
- very stingy; there are hardly any green peas in the market;
- one does not know what to eat. I have the spleen, as the English say,
- butter is so dear! and then you see it is horrible, here we are
- dining in a room with a bed in it, and that disgusts me with life."
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
- THE WISDOM OF THOLOMYES
-
-
- In the meantime, while some sang, the rest talked together
- tumultuously all at once; it was no longer anything but noise.
- Tholomyes intervened.
-
- "Let us not talk at random nor too fast," he exclaimed.
- "Let us reflect, if we wish to be brilliant. Too much improvisation
- empties the mind in a stupid way. Running beer gathers no froth.
- No haste, gentlemen. Let us mingle majesty with the feast. Let us
- eat with meditation; let us make haste slowly. Let us not hurry.
- Consider the springtime; if it makes haste, it is done for;
- that is to say, it gets frozen. Excess of zeal ruins peach-trees
- and apricot-trees. Excess of zeal kills the grace and the mirth
- of good dinners. No zeal, gentlemen! Grimod de la Reyniere agrees
- with Talleyrand."
-
- A hollow sound of rebellion rumbled through the group.
-
- "Leave us in peace, Tholomyes," said Blachevelle.
-
- "Down with the tyrant!" said Fameuil.
-
- "Bombarda, Bombance, and Bambochel!" cried Listolier.
-
- "Sunday exists," resumed Fameuil.
-
- "We are sober," added Listolier.
-
- "Tholomyes," remarked Blachevelle, "contemplate my calmness [mon calme]."
-
- "You are the Marquis of that," retorted Tholomyes.
-
- This mediocre play upon words produced the effect of a stone in a pool.
- The Marquis de Montcalm was at that time a celebrated royalist.
- All the frogs held their peace.
-
- "Friends," cried Tholomyes, with the accent of a man who had
- recovered his empire, "Come to yourselves. This pun which has
- fallen from the skies must not be received with too much stupor.
- Everything which falls in that way is not necessarily worthy of
- enthusiasm and respect. The pun is the dung of the mind which soars.
- The jest falls, no matter where; and the mind after producing a piece
- of stupidity plunges into the azure depths. A whitish speck flattened
- against the rock does not prevent the condor from soaring aloft.
- Far be it from me to insult the pun! I honor it in proportion
- to its merits; nothing more. All the most august, the most sublime,
- the most charming of humanity, and perhaps outside of humanity,
- have made puns. Jesus Christ made a pun on St. Peter, Moses on Isaac,
- AEschylus on Polynices, Cleopatra on Octavius. And observe that
- Cleopatra's pun preceded the battle of Actium, and that had it
- not been for it, no one would have remembered the city of Toryne,
- a Greek name which signifies a ladle. That once conceded, I return
- to my exhortation. I repeat, brothers, I repeat, no zeal, no hubbub,
- no excess; even in witticisms, gayety, jollities, or plays on words.
- Listen to me. I have the prudence of Amphiaraus and the baldness
- of Caesar. There must be a limit, even to rebuses. Est modus
- in rebus.
-
- "There must be a limit, even to dinners. You are fond of
- apple turnovers, ladies; do not indulge in them to excess.
- Even in the matter of turnovers, good sense and art are requisite.
- Gluttony chastises the glutton, Gula punit Gulax. Indigestion is
- charged by the good God with preaching morality to stomachs.
- And remember this: each one of our passions, even love, has a stomach
- which must not be filled too full. In all things the word finis
- must be written in good season; self-control must be exercised
- when the matter becomes urgent; the bolt must be drawn on appetite;
- one must set one's own fantasy to the violin, and carry one's self
- to the post. The sage is the man who knows how, at a given moment,
- to effect his own arrest. Have some confidence in me, for I have
- succeeded to some extent in my study of the law, according to the
- verdict of my examinations, for I know the difference between the
- question put and the question pending, for I have sustained a thesis
- in Latin upon the manner in which torture was administered at Rome
- at the epoch when Munatius Demens was quaestor of the Parricide;
- because I am going to be a doctor, apparently it does not follow
- that it is absolutely necessary that I should be an imbecile.
- I recommend you to moderation in your desires. It is true that my
- name is Felix Tholomyes; I speak well. Happy is he who, when the
- hour strikes, takes a heroic resolve, and abdicates like Sylla
- or Origenes."
-
- Favourite listened with profound attention.
-
- "Felix," said she, "what a pretty word! I love that name.
- It is Latin; it means prosper."
-
- Tholomyes went on:--
-
- "Quirites, gentlemen, caballeros, my friends. Do you wish never to
- feel the prick, to do without the nuptial bed, and to brave love?
- Nothing more simple. Here is the receipt: lemonade, excessive exercise,
- hard labor; work yourself to death, drag blocks, sleep not, hold vigil,
- gorge yourself with nitrous beverages, and potions of nymphaeas;
- drink emulsions of poppies and agnus castus; season this with
- a strict diet, starve yourself, and add thereto cold baths,
- girdles of herbs, the application of a plate of lead, lotions made
- with the subacetate of lead, and fomentations of oxycrat."
-
- "I prefer a woman," said Listolier.
-
- "Woman," resumed Tholomyes; "distrust her. Woe to him who yields
- himself to the unstable heart of woman! Woman is perfidious
- and disingenuous. She detests the serpent from professional jealousy.
- The serpent is the shop over the way."
-
- "Tholomyes!" cried Blachevelle, "you are drunk!"
-
- "Pardieu," said Tholomyes.
-
- "Then be gay," resumed Blachevelle.
-
- "I agree to that," responded Tholomyes.
-
- And, refilling his glass, he rose.
-
- "Glory to wine! Nunc te, Bacche, canam! Pardon me ladies;
- that is Spanish. And the proof of it, senoras, is this: like people,
- like cask. The arrobe of Castile contains sixteen litres; the cantaro
- of Alicante, twelve; the almude of the Canaries, twenty-five;
- the cuartin of the Balearic Isles, twenty-six; the boot of
- Tzar Peter, thirty. Long live that Tzar who was great, and long
- live his boot, which was still greater! Ladies, take the advice
- of a friend; make a mistake in your neighbor if you see fit.
- The property of love is to err. A love affair is not made to crouch
- down and brutalize itself like an English serving-maid who has
- callouses on her knees from scrubbing. It is not made for that;
- it errs gayly, our gentle love. It has been said, error is human;
- I say, error is love. Ladies, I idolize you all. O Zephine,
- O Josephine, face more than irregular, you would be charming were you
- not all askew. You have the air of a pretty face upon which some one
- has sat down by mistake. As for Favourite, O nymphs and muses! one day
- when Blachevelle was crossing the gutter in the Rue Guerin-Boisseau,
- he espied a beautiful girl with white stockings well drawn up,
- which displayed her legs. This prologue pleased him, and Blachevelle
- fell in love. The one he loved was Favourite. O Favourite,
- thou hast Ionian lips. There was a Greek painter named Euphorion,
- who was surnamed the painter of the lips. That Greek alone would
- have been worthy to paint thy mouth. Listen! before thee, there was
- never a creature worthy of the name. Thou wert made to receive the
- apple like Venus, or to eat it like Eve; beauty begins with thee.
- I have just referred to Eve; it is thou who hast created her.
- Thou deservest the letters-patent of the beautiful woman. O Favourite,
- I cease to address you as `thou,' because I pass from poetry to prose.
- You were speaking of my name a little while ago. That touched me;
- but let us, whoever we may be, distrust names. They may delude us.
- I am called Felix, and I am not happy. Words are liars. Let us
- not blindly accept the indications which they afford us. It would
- be a mistake to write to Liege[2] for corks, and to Pau for gloves.
- Miss Dahlia, were I in your place, I would call myself Rosa.
- A flower should smell sweet, and woman should have wit. I say nothing
- of Fantine; she is a dreamer, a musing, thoughtful, pensive person;
- she is a phantom possessed of the form of a nymph and the modesty
- of a nun, who has strayed into the life of a grisette, but who takes
- refuge in illusions, and who sings and prays and gazes into the
- azure without very well knowing what she sees or what she is doing,
- and who, with her eyes fixed on heaven, wanders in a garden where
- there are more birds than are in existence. O Fantine, know this:
- I, Tholomyes, I am all illusion; but she does not even hear me,
- that blond maid of Chimeras! as for the rest, everything about her
- is freshness, suavity, youth, sweet morning light. O Fantine,
- maid worthy of being called Marguerite or Pearl, you are a woman
- from the beauteous Orient. Ladies, a second piece of advice:
- do not marry; marriage is a graft; it takes well or ill;
- avoid that risk. But bah! what am I saying? I am wasting my words.
- Girls are incurable on the subject of marriage, and all that we
- wise men can say will not prevent the waistcoat-makers and the
- shoe-stitchers from dreaming of husbands studded with diamonds.
- Well, so be it; but, my beauties, remember this, you eat too much sugar.
- You have but one fault, O woman, and that is nibbling sugar.
- O nibbling sex, your pretty little white teeth adore sugar.
- Now, heed me well, sugar is a salt. All salts are withering.
- Sugar is the most desiccating of all salts; it sucks the liquids
- of the blood through the veins; hence the coagulation, and then the
- solidification of the blood; hence tubercles in the lungs, hence death.
- That is why diabetes borders on consumption. Then, do not crunch sugar,
- and you will live. I turn to the men: gentlemen, make conquest,
- rob each other of your well-beloved without remorse. Chassez across.
- In love there are no friends. Everywhere where there is a pretty
- woman hostility is open. No quarter, war to the death! a pretty
- woman is a casus belli; a pretty woman is flagrant misdemeanor.
- All the invasions of history have been determined by petticoats.
- Woman is man's right. Romulus carried off the Sabines; William carried
- off the Saxon women; Caesar carried off the Roman women. The man
- who is not loved soars like a vulture over the mistresses of other men;
- and for my own part, to all those unfortunate men who are widowers,
- I throw the sublime proclamation of Bonaparte to the army of Italy:
- "Soldiers, you are in need of everything; the enemy has it."
-
-
- [2] Liege: a cork-tree. Pau: a jest on peau, skin.
-
-
- Tholomyes paused.
-
- "Take breath, Tholomyes," said Blachevelle.
-
- At the same moment Blachevelle, supported by Listolier and Fameuil,
- struck up to a plaintive air, one of those studio songs composed
- of the first words which come to hand, rhymed richly and not at all,
- as destitute of sense as the gesture of the tree and the sound
- of the wind, which have their birth in the vapor of pipes, and are
- dissipated and take their flight with them. This is the couplet
- by which the group replied to Tholomyes' harangue:--
-
-
- "The father turkey-cocks so grave
- Some money to an agent gave,
- That master good Clermont-Tonnerre
- Might be made pope on Saint Johns' day fair.
- But this good Clermont could not be
- Made pope, because no priest was he;
- And then their agent, whose wrath burned,
- With all their money back returned."
-
-
- This was not calculated to calm Tholomyes' improvisation; he emptied
- his glass, filled, refilled it, and began again:--
-
- "Down with wisdom! Forget all that I have said. Let us be neither
- prudes nor prudent men nor prudhommes. I propose a toast to mirth;
- be merry. Let us complete our course of law by folly and eating!
- Indigestion and the digest. Let Justinian be the male, and Feasting,
- the female! Joy in the depths! Live, O creation! The world
- is a great diamond. I am happy. The birds are astonishing.
- What a festival everywhere! The nightingale is a gratuitous Elleviou.
- Summer, I salute thee! O Luxembourg! O Georgics of the Rue Madame,
- and of the Allee de l'Observatoire! O pensive infantry soldiers!
- O all those charming nurses who, while they guard the children,
- amuse themselves! The pampas of America would please me if I had not
- the arcades of the Odeon. My soul flits away into the virgin forests
- and to the savannas. All is beautiful. The flies buzz in the sun.
- The sun has sneezed out the humming bird. Embrace me, Fantine!"
-
- He made a mistake and embraced Favourite.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
- THE DEATH OF A HORSE
-
-
- "The dinners are better at Edon's than at Bombarda's," exclaimed Zephine.
-
- "I prefer Bombarda to Edon," declared Blachevelle. "There is
- more luxury. It is more Asiatic. Look at the room downstairs;
- there are mirrors [glaces] on the walls."
-
- "I prefer them [glaces, ices] on my plate," said Favourite.
-
- Blachevelle persisted:--
-
- "Look at the knives. The handles are of silver at Bombarda's
- and of bone at Edon's. Now, silver is more valuable than bone."
-
- "Except for those who have a silver chin," observed Tholomyes.
-
- He was looking at the dome of the Invalides, which was visible
- from Bombarda's windows.
-
- A pause ensued.
-
- "Tholomyes," exclaimed Fameuil, "Listolier and I were having
- a discussion just now."
-
- "A discussion is a good thing," replied Tholomyes; "a quarrel
- is better."
-
- "We were disputing about philosophy."
-
- "Well?"
-
- "Which do you prefer, Descartes or Spinoza?"
-
- "Desaugiers," said Tholomyes.
-
- This decree pronounced, he took a drink, and went on:--
-
- "I consent to live. All is not at an end on earth since we can still
- talk nonsense. For that I return thanks to the immortal gods.
- We lie. One lies, but one laughs. One affirms, but one doubts.
- The unexpected bursts forth from the syllogism. That is fine.
- There are still human beings here below who know how to open
- and close the surprise box of the paradox merrily. This, ladies,
- which you are drinking with so tranquil an air is Madeira wine,
- you must know, from the vineyard of Coural das Freiras, which is
- three hundred and seventeen fathoms above the level of the sea.
- Attention while you drink! three hundred and seventeen fathoms!
- and Monsieur Bombarda, the magnificent eating-house keeper, gives you
- those three hundred and seventeen fathoms for four francs and
- fifty centimes."
-
- Again Fameuil interrupted him:--
-
- "Tholomyes, your opinions fix the law. Who is your favorite author?"
-
- "Ber--"
-
- "Quin?"
-
- "No; Choux."
-
- And Tholomyes continued:--
-
- "Honor to Bombarda! He would equal Munophis of Elephanta if he
- could but get me an Indian dancing-girl, and Thygelion of Chaeronea
- if he could bring me a Greek courtesan; for, oh, ladies! there
- were Bombardas in Greece and in Egypt. Apuleius tells us of them.
- Alas! always the same, and nothing new; nothing more unpublished
- by the creator in creation! Nil sub sole novum, says Solomon;
- amor omnibus idem, says Virgil; and Carabine mounts with Carabin into
- the bark at Saint-Cloud, as Aspasia embarked with Pericles upon the
- fleet at Samos. One last word. Do you know what Aspasia was, ladies?
- Although she lived at an epoch when women had, as yet, no soul,
- she was a soul; a soul of a rosy and purple hue, more ardent hued
- than fire, fresher than the dawn. Aspasia was a creature in whom
- two extremes of womanhood met; she was the goddess prostitute;
- Socrates plus Manon Lescaut. Aspasia was created in case a mistress
- should be needed for Prometheus."
-
- Tholomyes, once started, would have found some difficulty in stopping,
- had not a horse fallen down upon the quay just at that moment.
- The shock caused the cart and the orator to come to a dead halt.
- It was a Beauceron mare, old and thin, and one fit for the knacker,
- which was dragging a very heavy cart. On arriving in front of Bombarda's,
- the worn-out, exhausted beast had refused to proceed any further.
- This incident attracted a crowd. Hardly had the cursing and indignant
- carter had time to utter with proper energy the sacramental word,
- Matin (the jade), backed up with a pitiless cut of the whip,
- when the jade fell, never to rise again. On hearing the hubbub made
- by the passersby, Tholomyes' merry auditors turned their heads,
- and Tholomyes took advantage of the opportunity to bring his allocution
- to a close with this melancholy strophe:--
-
- "Elle etait de ce monde ou coucous et carrosses[3]
- Ont le meme destin;
- Et, rosse, elle a vecu ce que vivant les rosses,
- L'espace d'un matin!"
-
-
- [3] She belonged to that circle where cuckoos and carriages share
- the same fate; and a jade herself, she lived, as jades live,
- for the space of a morning (or jade).
-
-
- "Poor horse!" sighed Fantine.
-
- And Dahlia exclaimed:--
-
- "There is Fantine on the point of crying over horses. How can
- one be such a pitiful fool as that!"
-
- At that moment Favourite, folding her arms and throwing her head back,
- looked resolutely at Tholomyes and said:--
-
- "Come, now! the surprise?"
-
- "Exactly. The moment has arrived," replied Tholomyes.
- "Gentlemen, the hour for giving these ladies a surprise has struck.
- Wait for us a moment, ladies."
-
- "It begins with a kiss," said Blachevelle.
-
- "On the brow," added Tholomyes.
-
- Each gravely bestowed a kiss on his mistress's brow; then all four
- filed out through the door, with their fingers on their lips.
-
- Favourite clapped her hands on their departure.
-
- "It is beginning to be amusing already," said she.
-
- "Don't be too long," murmured Fantine; "we are waiting for you."
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX
-
- A MERRY END TO MIRTH
-
-
- When the young girls were left alone, they leaned two by two on
- the window-sills, chatting, craning out their heads, and talking
- from one window to the other.
-
- They saw the young men emerge from the Cafe Bombarda arm in arm.
- The latter turned round, made signs to them, smiled, and disappeared
- in that dusty Sunday throng which makes a weekly invasion into the
- Champs-Elysees.
-
- "Don't be long!" cried Fantine.
-
- "What are they going to bring us?" said Zephine.
-
- "It will certainly be something pretty," said Dahlia.
-
- "For my part," said Favourite, "I want it to be of gold."
-
- Their attention was soon distracted by the movements on the shore
- of the lake, which they could see through the branches of the
- large trees, and which diverted them greatly.
-
- It was the hour for the departure of the mail-coaches and diligences.
- Nearly all the stage-coaches for the south and west passed through
- the Champs-Elysees. The majority followed the quay and went through
- the Passy Barrier. From moment to moment, some huge vehicle,
- painted yellow and black, heavily loaded, noisily harnessed,
- rendered shapeless by trunks, tarpaulins, and valises, full of heads
- which immediately disappeared, rushed through the crowd with all
- the sparks of a forge, with dust for smoke, and an air of fury,
- grinding the pavements, changing all the paving-stones into steels.
- This uproar delighted the young girls. Favourite exclaimed:--
-
- "What a row! One would say that it was a pile of chains flying away."
-
- It chanced that one of these vehicles, which they could only see
- with difficulty through the thick elms, halted for a moment,
- then set out again at a gallop. This surprised Fantine.
-
- "That's odd!" said she. "I thought the diligence never stopped."
-
- Favourite shrugged her shoulders.
-
- "This Fantine is surprising. I am coming to take a look at her out
- of curiosity. She is dazzled by the simplest things. Suppose a case:
- I am a traveller; I say to the diligence, `I will go on in advance;
- you shall pick me up on the quay as you pass.' The diligence passes,
- sees me, halts, and takes me. That is done every day. You do not
- know life, my dear."
-
- In this manner a certain time elapsed. All at once Favourite made
- a movement, like a person who is just waking up.
-
- "Well," said she, "and the surprise?"
-
- "Yes, by the way," joined in Dahlia, "the famous surprise?"
-
- "They are a very long time about it!" said Fantine.
-
- As Fantine concluded this sigh, the waiter who had served them
- at dinner entered. He held in his hand something which resembled
- a letter.
-
- "What is that?" demanded Favourite.
-
- The waiter replied:--
-
- "It is a paper that those gentlemen left for these ladies."
-
- "Why did you not bring it at once?"
-
- "Because," said the waiter, "the gentlemen ordered me not to deliver
- it to the ladies for an hour."
-
- Favourite snatched the paper from the waiter's hand. It was,
- in fact, a letter.
-
- "Stop!" said she; "there is no address; but this is what is written
- on it--"
-
-
- "THIS IS THE SURPRISE."
-
-
- She tore the letter open hastily, opened it, and read [she knew
- how to read]:--
-
- "OUR BELOVED:--
-
- "You must know that we have parents. Parents--you do not know much
- about such things. They are called fathers and mothers by the
- civil code, which is puerile and honest. Now, these parents groan,
- these old folks implore us, these good men and these good women call us
- prodigal sons; they desire our return, and offer to kill calves for us.
- Being virtuous, we obey them. At the hour when you read this,
- five fiery horses will be bearing us to our papas and mammas. We are
- pulling up our stakes, as Bossuet says. We are going; we are gone.
- We flee in the arms of Lafitte and on the wings of Caillard.
- The Toulouse diligence tears us from the abyss, and the abyss
- is you, O our little beauties! We return to society, to duty,
- to respectability, at full trot, at the rate of three leagues an hour.
- It is necessary for the good of the country that we should be,
- like the rest of the world, prefects, fathers of families, rural police,
- and councillors of state. Venerate us. We are sacrificing ourselves.
- Mourn for us in haste, and replace us with speed. If this letter
- lacerates you, do the same by it. Adieu.
-
- "For the space of nearly two years we have made you happy.
- We bear you no grudge for that.
- "Signed:
- BLACHEVELLE.
- FAMUEIL.
- LISTOLIER.
- FELIX THOLOMYES.
-
- "Postscriptum. The dinner is paid for."
-
-
- The four young women looked at each other.
-
- Favourite was the first to break the silence.
-
- "Well!" she exclaimed, "it's a very pretty farce, all the same."
-
- "It is very droll," said Zephine.
-
- "That must have been Blachevelle's idea," resumed Favourite.
- "It makes me in love with him. No sooner is he gone than he is loved.
- This is an adventure, indeed."
-
- "No," said Dahlia; "it was one of Tholomyes' ideas. That is evident.
-
- "In that case," retorted Favourite, "death to Blachevelle, and long
- live Tholomyes!"
-
- "Long live Tholomyes!" exclaimed Dahlia and Zephine.
-
- And they burst out laughing.
-
- Fantine laughed with the rest.
-
- An hour later, when she had returned to her room, she wept.
- It was her first love affair, as we have said; she had given herself
- to this Tholomyes as to a husband, and the poor girl had a child.
-
-
-